Contents — 7 sections
Sections 1–25
1My former treatise, O Theodotus, was intended to prove that every wicked man was a slave, and that proposition I fully established by many natural and unquestionable arguments; and this other treatise is akin to that one, being its full brother both by the father’s and the mother’s side, and being even, in some sort, a twin with it, since in it we will proceed to show that every virtuous man is free.
2Now it is said, that the most sacred sect of the Pythagoreans, among many other excellent doctrines, taught this one also, that it was not well to proceed by the plain ordinary roads, not meaning to urge us to walk among precipices (for it was not their object to weary our feet with labour), but intimating, by a figurative mode of speech, that we ought not, either in respect of our words or actions, to use only such as are ordinary and unchanged;
3and all men who have studied philosophy in a genuine spirit, showing themselves obedient to this injunction, have looked upon it as a sentence, or rather as a law of equal weight with a divine oracle; and, departing from the common opinions of men, they have cut out for themselves a new and hitherto untravelled path, inaccessible to such as have no experience of wise maxims and doctrines, building up systems of ideas, which no one who is not pure either may or can handle.
4Now when I speak of men not being pure, I mean those who have either been utterly destitute of education, or else who have tasted of it obliquely, and not in a straight-forward manner, changing the stamp of the beauty of wisdom so as to give an impression of the unsightliness of sophistry.
5These men, not being able to discern that light which is appreciable only by the intellect, by reason of the weakness of the eyes of their soul, which are by nature easily dazzled by too much brightness, like men living in night and darkness, do not believe those who live in the light of day, and regard everything which they speak of as having seen them most distinctly through the beams of the sun shining powerfully upon them, as prodigious pictures, like so many visions or dreams, in no respect different from the exhibitions of jugglers;
6for how can it be anything but a complete marvel and absurdity to call those men exiles, who do not only live in the middle of the city, but who even take a part in the councils, and courts of justice, and public assemblies, and who, at times, fulfil the duties of clerks of the market, and of superintendants of gymnastic games, and of other offices of different kinds;
7and, on the other hand, to call those men citizens who have either never been enrolled as such at all, or else have had sentences of infamy or of banishment pronounced against them; men who have been driven beyond the boundaries of the land, and who are unable, not only to set foot upon the country, but even to behold their native soil from a distance, unless they are urged on by some insane frenzy to rush upon certain death; for there are innumerable persons to detect and to punish all those who return from banishment, being both sharpened by their own feelings, and acting in obedience to the commands of the laws.
8Again, how can it be anything but a most unreasonable assertion, one full of complete shamelessness or insanity, (or I really know not what to call it, for the preposterousness of such a saying is so great that it is not easy to find a proper name for it), to call those men rich who are in a state of complete indigence, and destitute of even necessaries, living hardly and miserably, scarcely procuring enough for their daily subsistence, exposed to famine, as their own peculiar lot among the general plenty and abundance of others, feeding only on the breath of virtue, as they say that grasshoppers feed on air;
9and then, on the other hand, to call those men poor who are surrounded on all sides by silver and gold, and abundance of possessions and revenues, and an inexhaustible supply of endless good things of every sort, the wealth of which has not only advantaged all their relations and friends, but has even proceeded beyond the family, and been of benefit to great crowds of persons of the same borough, or of the same tribe as the owners; aye, and going further still, it even supplies the city itself with everything which is needful in either peace or war.
10Moreover, those who speak thus have, in obedience to the same dream, ventured to speak of slavery as the real condition of men of the greatest importance and genuine nobility of birth, men who can refer not only to their immediate parents, but to their grandfathers and remote ancestors up to the very first founders of their race, as having been in the highest esteem both among men and women; while, on the other hand, they speak of men, whose last three generations have been branded as slaves, born of slaves, who have never been anything but slaves, as free.
11But all these things are, as I have said before, the inventions of men whose intellects are obscured, and who are slaves to opinions utterly under the influence of the outward senses, whose judgment is continually corrupted by those who are brought before its tribunal, and as such is unstable.
12But they ought, if they had really been at all anxious for the truth, not to show themselves, in respect of their minds, inferior to those who have been diseased in their bodies; for such invalids, out of their desire for good health, commit themselves to the physicians. But these other men hesitate to get rid of that disease of the soul, ignorance, by becoming the associates of wise men; from whom they might not only learn to escape ignorance, but they might also acquire that peculiar possession of man, namely, knowledge.
13And since, as that sweetest of all writers, Plato, says, envy is removed far from the divine company, but wisdom, that most divine and communicative of all things, never closes its school, but is continually open to receive all who thirst for salutary doctrines, to whom she pours forth the inexhaustible stream of unalloyed instruction and wisdom, and persuades them to yield to the intoxication of the soberest of all drunkenness.
14And her disciples, like persons who have been initiated into the sacred and holy mysteries, when they are at last entirely filled with the knowledge proffered to them, reproach themselves bitterly for their previous neglect, as not having taken proper care of their time, but having lived a life which was hardly deserving to be called life, in which they have been utterly destitute of wisdom.
15Those men, therefore, act worthily who, in every case and everywhere, have resolved to dedicate the whole of their youth as the first fruits of their earliest vigour to nothing in preference to education, in which it is well for a man to spend both his youth and his age; for as they say that vessels even when empty do nevertheless retain the odour of whatever was originally poured into them, so also are the souls of the young deeply impressed with the indelible character of those conceptions which were the first to be offered to their minds, which cannot be at all washed away by the torrent of any ideas which flow over the mind afterwards, but they to the last show the character originally given to them. However, we have said enough of these matters.
16We must now examine with accuracy that which we have taken as the subject of our investigation, that we may not be led astray through being deceived by the indistinctness of words and expressions; but that, understanding accurately what it is of which we are speaking, we may frame our determinations felicitously.
17Slavery, then, is of two kinds; slavery of the soul and slavery of the body. Now, of our bodies, men are masters; but over our souls, wickedness and the passions have the dominion. And we may speak of freedom in the same manner. For one kind of freedom gives fearlessness of body in respect of any dangers which can come upon it from men of still more powerful body; while the other produces peace to the mind, by putting a check upon the authority of the passions.
18Now, about the former kind, scarcely any one ever raises any question; for the chances of fortune which happen to men are infinite in number, and it often happens that men of the highest virtue have fallen into unexpected misfortunes, and so have lost the freedom which belonged to them through their birth. But there is room for inquiry about those manners which neither desires, nor fears, nor pleasures, nor pains, have ever brought under the yoke, as if they had come forth out of confinement, and as if the chains by which they had been bound were now loosened.
19Therefore, discarding all mention of those kinds of freedom which are only a pretence, and of all those names also which are quite unconnected with nature, but which owe their existence only to opinion, such as slaves born in the house, slaves purchased with money, slaves taken in war, let us now investigate the character of the man who is truly free, who is alone possessed of independence, even if ten thousand men set themselves down as his masters; for he will quote that line of Sophocles, which differs in no respect from the doctrines of the Pythagoreans— "God is my ruler, and no mortal man."
20For, in real truth, that man alone is free who has God for his leader; indeed, in my opinion, that man is even the ruler of all others, and has all the affairs of the earth committed to him, being, as it were, the viceroy of a great king, the mortal lieutenant of an immortal sovereign. However, this assertion of the actual authority of the wise man may be postponed to a more suitable opportunity. We must at present examine minutely the question of his perfect freedom.
21If now any one advancing deeply into the matter should choose to investigate it closely, he will see clearly that there is no one thing so nearly related to another as independence of action. On which account there are a great many things which stand in the way of the liberty of a wicked man; covetousness of money, the desire of glory, the love of pleasure, and so on. But the virtuous man has absolutely no obstacle at all since he rises up against, and resists, and overthrows, and tramples on love, and fear, and cowardice, and pain, and all things of that kind, as if they were rivals defeated by him in the public games.
22For he has learnt to disregard all the commands which those most unlawful masters of the soul seek to impose upon him, out of his admiration and desire for freedom, of which independence and spontaneousness of action are the most especial and inalienable inheritance; and by some persons the poet is praised who composed this iambic— "No man’s a slave who does not fear to die," as having had an accurate idea of the consequences of such courage; for he conceived that nothing is so calculated to enslave the mind as a fear of death, arising from an excessive desire of living.
23But we must consider that not only is the man who feels no anxiety to avoid death incapable of being made a slave, but the same privilege belongs to those who are indifferent to poverty, and want of reputation, and pain, and all those other things which the generality of men look upon as evils, being themselves but evil judges of things, since they pronounce a man a slave from a computation of what things he has need of, looking at the duties which he is compelled to perform, when they ought to look rather at his free and indomitable disposition;
24for the man who out of a lowly and slavish spirit submits himself to lowly and slavish actions in spite of his deliberate judgment, is really and truly a slave; but he who adapts his circumstances and actions to the present occasion, and who voluntarily and in an enduring spirit bears up against the events of fortune, not looking at any thing of human affairs as extraordinary, but having by diligent consideration fully assured himself that all divine things are honoured by eternal order and happiness; and that all mortal things are tossed about in an everlasting storm and fluctuation of affairs so as to be subject to the greatest variety of changes and vicissitudes, and who, from those considerations, bears all that can befall him with a noble courage, is at once both a philosopher and a free man.
25On which account he will neither obey every one who imposes a command upon him, not even if he threatens him with insults, and tortures, and even still more formidable evils; but he will bear a gallant spirit, and will cry out in reply to such menaces— "Yes, burn and scorch my flesh, and glut your hate, Drinking my life-warm blood; for heaven’s stars Shall quit their place, and darken ’neath the earth, And earth rise up and take the place of heaven, Before you wring from me a word of flattery."
Sections 26–50
26I have before now seen among the competitors in the pancratium, at the public games, one man inflicting all kinds of blows both with his hands and feet, all of them with great accuracy of aim and omitting nothing which could conduce to victory, and yet after a time fainting and desponding, and at last quitting the arena without the crown of victory; and the other who has received all his blows, being thoroughly hardened with great firmness of flesh, and being tough and unyielding, and filled with the true spirit of an athlete, and invigorated throughout his whole body, being like so much iron or stone, not at all yielding to the blows inflicted by the other, at last, by the endurance and resolution of his spirit, defeating the power of his adversary so as to obtain a complete victory.
27And the condition of the virtuous man appears to me very much to resemble that of this person. For having thoroughly fortified his soul with strong and powerful reasoning, he so compels the man who is offering him violence to desist from weariness, before he himself can be compelled to do any thing contrary to his opinion of propriety. But perhaps this is incredible to those who do not know by experience that virtue is of the character that I have mentioned, just as that other case would be to those who have never seen the combatants in the pancratium; but nevertheless it is strictly true.
28And it was from a regard to this fact that Antisthenes said that "the virtuous man was a burden hard to be borne." For as folly is a light thing easily tossed about in every direction, so, on the contrary, wisdom is a well established and immovable thing of a weight which is not easily agitated.
29Accordingly the lawgiver of the Jews represents the hands of the wise man as heavy, intimating by this figurative expression the gravity of his actions, which are supported in no superficial but in a solid manner by his inflexible mind.
30Therefore, he is not under the compulsion of any thing, as being one who despises pains, and who looks with contempt on death, and who, by the law of nature, has all foolish men for his subjects. For in the same manner as goatherds, and cowherds, and shepherds lead their respective flocks of goats, and cattle, and sheep, but shepherds cannot manage a drove of oxen, so in the same manner the generality of men, being like so many cattle, stand in need of a guide and governor. And their proper governors are virtuous men, being placed in the position of shepherds to the multitude;
31for Homer is constantly in the habit of calling kings shepherds of their people. But nature has appropriated this appellation as more peculiarly belonging to the good, since the wicked are rather tended by others than occupied in serving them; for they are led captive by strong wine, and by beauty, and by delicate eating, and sweetmeats, and by the arts of cooks and confectioners, to say nothing of the thirst of gold, and silver, and other things of a higher character. But men of the other class are not allured or led astray by any thing, but are rather inclined to admonish those whom they perceive to be caught in the toils of pleasure.
32And of the assertion that the being compelled to perform services to others is not of itself an indication of slavery, there is a most clear proof in what occurs in war; for one can behold men engaged in military expeditions, all acting by their own means, and not only carrying complete armour, but being also loaded like beasts of burden with everything required for their necessary wants, and going out to fetch water, and fuel, and fodder for the cattle.
33And why need I dwell at length on what is done against the enemy in such expeditions, in respect of their labours in cutting ditches, or erecting walls, or building ships, and doing with their hands and their whole bodies everything which relates to every kind of necessary employment or art.
34Moreover, there is in peace also another kind of war not wholly dissimilar from that which is carried on under arms, which want or reputation, and poverty, and terrible want of necessary things excites, by which men are compelled and constrained to put their hands to the most ignominious and slavish tasks, digging and cultivating the ground and labouring at the employments of handicrafts-men, and serving without hesitation for the sake of procuring food to support life; very often even bearing burdens through the middle of the market-place, in the sight of those who are of their own age, and have grown up with them, and been their school-fellows and companions through life.
35There are others also who are slaves by birth, and who have nevertheless been raised by the bounty of fortune to the condition of freemen; for they have become stewards of houses, and properties, and large possessions, and sometimes they are even appointed rulers of their fellow slaves. And many such have had committed to them the guardianship of the wives and orphan children of their masters, being preferred to the confidential offices which belong properly to friends and relations, but, nevertheless they are slaves, though employed in borrowing, in buying, in collecting revenues, and though they are themselves attended by other servants. What is there wonderful then if, on the contrary also, some persons, originally nobly born, by a sudden failure of good fortune, are subjected to such necessities as properly belong to slaves,
36and by being compelled to obey others are deprived of their own freedom? Moreover, in some degree, children are forced to submit to the commands of their father or their mother; and pupils, also, submit to whatever their teachers enjoin; for no one is willingly a slave. Now, parents will never display such an extravagant and unnatural dislike to their children as to compel their own offspring to submit to such menial offices as are only a symbol of slavery.
37And if any one beholding some persons who may have been bought and sold by traffickers in men, looks upon them at once as slaves, he is widely removed from the truth; for an act of selling does not make him who purchases the master, nor him who is sold the slave, since fathers at times have paid a price for their sons, and sons have often laid down a ransom for their fathers, in cases where they have been carried away as prisoners by some piratical sally, or have been taken captive in regular warfare, though still the laws of nature, which are more stable than those of men, describe them as free.
38And, before now, some persons in the excess of their confidence have brought matters into so completely altered a condition that they have actually become masters instead of slaves, in spite of having been bought. At all events, I have often seen some young persons of great beauty, and of great wit in conversation, getting the complete mastery over those who had purchased them, by two great incentives, the exquisiteness of their beauty and the elegance of their language; for these are engines able to overthrow any soul which wants stability and a solid foundation, being the most powerful of all the contrivances which were ever invented for the overthrow of cities.
39And a proof of this may easily be given; for we may see that those who have become the masters of such persons serve them, and address entreaties to them, and eagerly entreat their favour as they would that of fortune or of the good genius; and if they are neglected by them they are vexed, and if they only obtain a gentle or favourable look from them they dance for joy.
40Unless, indeed, any one would say that a man who has bought a lion has become the master of the lion, when if he merely look with a threatening glance at him he will soon learn to his cost what kind of a master, what a savage and ferocious tyrant he has purchased. What shall we say then? Shall we not look upon a wise man as more difficult to enslave than a lion, when he in his freedom and invincible soul has much more courage than any creature can have which consists of a body which is by nature a slave, however great his strength may be by which he resists his masters.
41And every one may learn to appreciate the true freedom of which the virtuous man is in the enjoyment from other circumstances. "No slave can e’er true happiness enjoy." For what can be more miserable than to have no power over anything, not even over one’s self? But then a man is happy, inasmuch as he bears within himself the foundation and complement of virtue and excellence, in which consists the supreme power over all things, ... so that beyond all controversy and of necessity the virtuous man is free.
42Besides all this, would not any one affirm that the friends of God are free? unless indeed one can think it consistent to attribute to the companions of kings, not only freedom but even at times a great degree of authority, when they commit magistracies to them, and when they, in consequence, fulfil the offices of subordinate rulers; and yet, at the same time, to speak of slavery in connection with the gods of heaven, when those men, on account of the love which they have shown to God, have also at once become beloved by God, being requited by him with good will equal to their own, truth being the judge, so that they as the poets say, are universal princes and kings of kings.
43But the lawgiver of the Jews ventures upon a more bold assertion even than this, inasmuch as he was, as it is reported, a student and practiser of plain philosophy; and so he teaches that the man who is wholly possessed with the love of God and who serves the living God alone, is no longer man, but actually God, being indeed the God of men, but not of the parts of nature, in order to leave to the Father of the universe the attributes of being both and God.
44Is it right, then, to think a man who is invested with such privileges as these a slave, or rather as the only one who is free? Who, even though he may not be thought worthy by himself of being classed as God, one nevertheless ought by all means to pronounce happy, by reason of his having God for his friend; for God is not a weak _ champion, nor regardless of the rights and claims of friendship, inasmuch as he is the God of companionship, and as he presides over everything that belongs to companions.
45Moreover, as among cities, some being governed by an oligarchy or by tyrants, endure slavery, having those who have subdued them and made themselves masters of them for severe and cruel tyrants; while others, existing under the superintending care of the laws and under those good protectors, are free and happy. So also in the case of men; those who are under the dominion of anger, or appetite, or any other passion, or of treacherous wickedness, are in every respect slaves; and those who live in accordance with law are free.
46But the unerring law is right reason; not an ordinance made by this or that mortal, a corruptible and perishable law, a lifeless law written on lifeless parchment or engraved on lifeless columns; but one imperishable, and stamped by immortal nature on the immortal mind.
47On which account any one may reasonably marvel at the dim-sightedness of those who do not see the particular characters of things which are so clear, and who say that for those mighty nations of the Athenians and Lacedaemonians, the laws of Solon and Lycurgus are quite sufficient to ensure the liberty of the people if they only have the mastery and dominion, and if the people who live in those cities do dutifully obey them, and who yet affirm that right reason, which is the fountain from which all other laws do spring, is not sufficient for wise men to enable them to arrive at a participation in freedom, even though they obey it in all the particulars as to what it commands and what it prohibits.
48Moreover, in addition to what has been already said, there is one most undeniable proof of freedom, equality of speech, which all virtuous men use to one another; on which account they say that the following iambics are inspired with the true spirit of genuine philosophy:— = "For slaves no freedom have, not e’en in speech." And again:— "You’re but a slave, and may not dare to speak."
49As, therefore, musical science gives to all those who have studied music an equal right to speak on matters connected with their art; and as a man who is learned in grammar or in geometry has a right to speak among grammarians and mathematicians, so also the law in life allows the same privilege to those who are learned in the way in which men ought to live.
50But all virtuous men are skilful in all the affairs which belong to life, inasmuch as they also are so with respect to the things which belong to universal nature; and some of them are free; and so therefore are they who have the freedom of speaking to them on equal terms; therefore no virtuous man is a slave, but all are free.
Sections 51–75
51And from the same principle as a starting-point it will also be clearly shown that the foolish man is a slave; for as the laws which prevail with respect to music do not give those who are ignorant of it a right of speaking about it in terms of equality with those who are well versed in it; nor do the laws respecting grammar give those ignorant of that knowledge a right of speaking about it on terms of equality with those who are well skilled in it; nor, in short, does the law with respect to any art confer such a right on those who are ignorant of it towards those who are learned in it; so also the law which relates to the establishing proper principles of life does not give those who are strangers to any such true principles a right of speaking freely on such topics to those who have studied and learnt them.
52But to all free men, perfect equality of speech on all subjects is given by the law; and some virtuous men are free; and of the proper principles of life, the foolish are utterly ignorant, but the wise are most profoundly versed in them: therefore it is not the case that ever any foolish or wicked men are free, but they are all slaves.
53And Zeno, as much as any one else, being under the influence of virtue, ventures boldly to assert that the wicked have not a right to any equality of speech towards the virtuous; for he says, "Shall not the wicked man suffer if he contradicts the virtuous man?" Therefore the wicked man has not a right to freedom of speech as respects the virtuous man.
54I know that many persons will rail at this assertion as one which is dictated rather by self-conceit than by real wisdom. But if, after they have desisted from mocking and ridiculing it, they will condescend to investigate the matter and to examine clearly into what is really said, then, recognising and admiring its perfect truth, they will become aware that there is nothing for which a man will suffer more than for disregarding the words of a wise man.
55For loss of money, and the brand of dishonour, and banishment, and insults by means of beating, and all other things of that sort, injure a man but little, or rather not at all, when compared with acts of wickedness and the things which are the results of acts of wickedness. But it happens that the generality of men, not being able to perceive the injuries of the soul by reason of the mutilated state of their reason, are grieved only at external calamities, being wholly deprived of the faculty of judging correctly, which is the only one by which they can comprehend the injury received by the intellect.
56But if they were able to look up and see clearly, then, beholding the deceits which arise out of folly, and the perplexities which proceed from covetousness, and all the intoxicated folly to which intemperance gives rise, and all the transgressions of the law in which injustice indulges, they would be filled with interminable grief at the injuries sustained by the best portion of themselves, and would be incapable of receiving comfort by reason of the excessive greatness of the evil.
57But Zeno appears to have drawn this maxim of his as it were from the fountain of the legislation of the Jews, in the history of which it is recorded that in a case where there were two brothers, the one temperate and the other intemperate, the common father of them both, taking pity on the intemperate one who did not walk in the path of virtue, prays that he may serve his brother, conceiving that service which appears in general to be the greatest of evils is the most perfect good to a foolish man, in order that thus he may be deprived of his independence of action, so as to be prevented from misconducting himself with impunity, and that he may be improved in his disposition by the superintending management of him who is appointed to be his master.
58What has now then been said with the view of establishing the truth in the matter inquired into is, in my opinion, sufficient. But since physicians are accustomed to cure various diseases with still more various remedies, it is necessary that we should bring a series of proofs, keeping close to the subject, in order to establish those propositions which appear paradoxical by reason of their unusual character. For some people, even if they are convicted by ever so close a series of proofs, can hardly be brought to see their error.
59Therefore, it is not an incorrect assertion that the man who does everything wisely does everything well; and he who does everything well does everything correctly; and he who does everything correctly does everything also in an unerring, and blameless, and irreproachable, and faultless, and beneficial manner: so that he will have free permission to do everything, and to live as he pleases. And he who has this liberty must be free. But the virtuous man does do everything wisely; therefore he alone is free.
60And indeed the man whom it is not possible either to compel to do anything, or to prevent from doing anything, cannot possibly be a slave; and one cannot compel or prevent the virtuous man. Therefore the virtuous man cannot be a slave; and that he is never under compulsion or under any restraint is quite plain; for that man is under restraint who does not obtain what he desires. But the wise man only desires such things as proceed from virtue, in which it is impossible for him to be disappointed. And again, if he is under compulsion, then it is plain that he does something against his will; but in all cases where there are actions, they are either good ones proceeding from virtue, or evil ones proceeding from wickedness, or else they are of an intermediate and indifferent character.
61Now the actions which proceed from virtue, the creature man performs, not through compulsion but voluntarily, for everything which he does is the result of his deliberate choice; and the actions which proceed from wickedness, inasmuch as they ought to be avoided, he does not do even in dreams; nor again, is it likely that he would perform those actions which are of an indifferent character, between which the mind, as if in a scale, is equally balanced, not being induced to yield to them, as having any attractive power, nor, on the other hand, to regard them with any particular aversion as worthy of hatred; from all which it is plain, that the virtuous man does nothing against his will, and nothing under compulsion; and if he were a slave he would be acting under compulsion: so that the virtuous man must be free.
62But since some persons, who have paid but very little attention to literary pursuits, not understanding demonstrative arguments, which establish only general principles of action, are accustomed to ask us, "Who then are the men, whether previously existing or now alive, whom you thus represent to us?" it is well to make answer, that in former times there were some persons who surpassed all their contemporaries in virtue, taking God alone for their guide, and living in strict accordance with the law, that is to say, with the right reason of nature, and who were not only free themselves, but who also filled all who came near to them with a spirit of freedom. And now also, in our own time, there are some who are, as it were, images of them, bearing on themselves the stamp of the virtue of those wise men as their archetypal model;
63for it does not follow, that although the souls of such as contradict those virtuous men are deprived of all liberty for having been completely led away and enslaved by folly and other vices, that on this account the whole human race is so too. But it is no wonder if we do not see numerous companies of those men advancing as it were in a solid body. In the first place, because whatever is exceedingly beautiful is rare; secondly, because men who are removed from the main crowd of inconsiderately judging persons, have abundant leisure for the contemplation of the things of nature, endeavouring, as far as it may be in their power, to correct life in general (for virtue is a thing of great benefit to the whole community); but when they are unable to succeed in their object, by reason of the numbers of absurdities which are continually impeding them in the different cities, which the different passions and vices of the soul have given strength to, they then retire into solitude, in order not to be carried away by the violence and rush of these absurdities, as by a wintry torrent.
64But if there were any real anxiety for improvement in us, we ought carefully to trace out the hiding-places of these men, and to sit down before them as suppliants, and to entreat them to come forward to impart a tincture of civilization to life which was previously savage, by announcing, instead of inward slavery and innumerable evils, peace and an abundance of all other good things to flow over it continually.
65But as things are, we do investigate all retreats only for the sake of money, and with this object we open the hard and rugged beings of the earth; and a great deal of the champaign country is opened in mines, and no small part of the mountainous district also, while we are seeking for gold, and silver, and brass, and iron, and all kinds of materials.
66But vain opinion, setting up pride as a god, has descended down to the very lowest depths of the sea in its researches to see whether there is any beautiful thing which might become an object of the outward senses lying covered anywhere; and finding many species of precious stones, some adhering closely to the rocks, and others lying concealed in oyster-shells, which are more valuable still, has thus shown a great desire to deceive the sight;
67and for the sake of the requirements of wisdom, or temperance, or courage, or justice, even that portion of the earth which is naturally inaccessible is travelled over, and seas which are dangerous to navigate are sailed over at any season of the year by sailors.
68And yet, what need is there, either of long journeys over the land, or of long voyages, for the sake of investigating and seeking out virtue, the roots of which the Creator has laid not at any great distance, but so near, as the wise lawgiver of the Jews says, "They are in thy mouth, and in thy heart, and in thy hands:" intimating by these figurative expressions the words, and actions, and designs of men; all of which stand in need of careful cultivation.
69These men, therefore, who prefer idleness to industry, have not only hindered the shoots of virtue from thriving, but have even dried up all the roots, and withered and destroyed them; while those on the contrary, who look upon idleness as pernicious and who are willing to labour, cultivate it as husbandmen would cultivate flourishing shoots of good kinds of plants, with incessant care, and thus they raise the virtues to the height of heaven itself in ever-flourishing and undying branches, bearing a fruit of happiness which never ceases, or rather, as some say, not bearing happiness, but rather actually being happiness, which Moses was in the habit of calling by one compound name, ὁλοκαρπώματα (whole offerings of entire fruit).
70For in respect of those things which grow out of the ground, the fruit is not trees, nor are the trees fruit. But with respect to those which grew in the soul, these their whole branches do entirely change into the nature of the fruit; for instance, into wisdom, and justice, and courage, and temperance.
71Since, then, we have such great assistance towards arriving at virtue, must we not blush to assert that there is any necessary deficiency of wisdom in the human race, when we might, by following it up, like a spark smouldering among wood, kindle it into a flame? But the fact is, that we do display great hesitation and incessant slackness in the pursuit of those objects towards which we ought to hasten eagerly as most closely connected with and nearly akin to us, and by this hesitation and indolence the seeds of virtue are destroyed; while, on the contrary, those things which we ought to neglect we show an insatiable desire and longing for.
72It is owing to this that the whole earth and sea are full of men who are rich and of high reputation, and who indulge in all kinds of pleasure; but that the number of those who are prudent, and just, and virtuous, is very small; but that of which the numbers are small, though it may be rare, is nevertheless not non-existent.
73And all Greece and all the land of the barbarians is a witness of this; for in the one country flourished those who are truly called "the seven wise men," though others had flourished before them, and have also in all probability lived since their time. But their memory, though they are now very ancient, has nevertheless not been effaced by the lapse of ages, while of others who are more modern, the names have been lost through the neglect of their contemporaries.
74And in the land of the barbarians, in which the same men are authorities both as to words and actions, there are very numerous companies of virtuous and honourable men celebrated. Among the Persians there is the body of the Magi, who, investigating the works of nature for the purpose of becoming acquainted with the truth, do at their leisure become initiated themselves and initiate others in the divine virtues by very clear explanations. And among the Indians there is the class of the gymnosophists, who, in addition to natural philosophy, take great pains in the study of moral science likewise, and thus make their whole existence a sort of lesson in virtue.
75Moreover Palestine and Syria too are not barren of exemplary wisdom and virtue, which countries no slight portion of that most populous nation of the Jews inhabits. There is a portion of those people called Essenes, in number something more than four thousand in my opinion, who derive their name from their piety, though not according to any accurate form of the Grecian dialect, because they are above all men devoted to the service of God, not sacrificing living animals, but studying rather to preserve their own minds in a state of holiness and purity.
Sections 76–100
76These men, in the first place, live in villages, avoiding all cities on account of the habitual lawlessness of those who inhabit them, well knowing that such a moral disease is contracted from associations with wicked men, just as a real disease might be from an impure atmosphere, and that this would stamp an incurable evil on their souls. Of these men, some cultivating the earth, and others devoting themselves to those arts which are the result of peace, benefit both themselves and all those who come in contact with them, not storing up treasures of silver and of gold, nor acquiring vast sections of the earth out of a desire for ample revenues, but providing all things which are requisite for the natural purposes of life;
77for they alone of almost all men having been originally poor and destitute, and that too rather from their own habits and ways of life than from any real deficiency of good fortune, are nevertheless accounted very rich, judging contentment and frugality to be great abundance, as in truth they are.
78Among those men you will find no makers of arrows, or javelins, or swords, or helmets, or breastplates, or shields; no makers of arms or of military engines; no one, in short, attending to any employment whatever connected with war, or even to any of those occupations even in peace which are easily perverted to wicked purposes; for they are utterly ignorant of all traffic, and of all commercial dealings, and of all navigation, but they repudiate and keep aloof from everything which can possibly afford any inducement to covetousness;
79and there is not a single slave among them, but they are all free, aiding one another with a reciprocal interchange of good offices; and they condemn masters, not only as unjust, inasmuch as they corrupt the very principle of equality, but likewise as impious, because they destroy the ordinances of nature, which generated them all equally, and brought them up like a mother, as if they were all legitimate brethren, not in name only, but in reality and truth. But in their view this natural relationship of all men to one another has been thrown into disorder by designing covetousness, continually wishing to surpass others in good fortune, and which has therefore engendered alienation instead of affection, and hatred instead of friendship;
80and leaving the logical part of philosophy, as in no respect necessary for the acquisition of virtue, to the word-catchers, and the natural part, as being too sublime for human nature to master, to those who love to converse about high objects (except indeed so far as such a study takes in the contemplation of the existence of God and of the creation of the universe), they devote all their attention to the moral part of philosophy, using as instructors the laws of their country which it would have been impossible for the human mind to devise without divine inspiration.
81Now these laws they are taught at other times, indeed, but most especially on the seventh day, for the seventh day is accounted sacred, on which they abstain from all other employments, and frequent the sacred places which are called synagogues, and there they sit according to their age in classes, the younger sitting under the elder, and listening with eager attention in becoming order.
82Then one, indeed, takes up the holy volume and reads it, and another of the men of the greatest experience comes forward and explains what is not very intelligible, for a great many precepts are delivered in enigmatical modes of expression, and allegorically, as the old fashion was;
83and thus the people are taught piety, and holiness, and justice, and economy, and the science of regulating the state, and the knowledge of such things as are naturally good, or bad, or indifferent, and to choose what is right and to avoid what is wrong, using a threefold variety of definitions, and rules, and criteria, namely, the love of God, and the love of virtue, and the love of mankind.
84Accordingly, the sacred volumes present an infinite number of instances of the disposition devoted to the love of God, and of a continued and uninterrupted purity throughout the whole of life, of a careful avoidance of oaths and of falsehood, and of a strict adherence to the principle of looking on the Deity as the cause of everything which is good and of nothing which is evil. They also furnish us with many proofs of a love of virtue, such as abstinence from all covetousness of money, from ambition, from indulgence in pleasures, temperance, endurance, and also moderation, simplicity, good temper, the absence of pride, obedience to the laws, steadiness, and everything of that kind; and, lastly, they bring forward as proofs of the love of mankind, goodwill, equality beyond all power of description, and fellowship, about which it is not unreasonable to say a few words.
85In the first place, then, there is no one who has a house so absolutely his own private property, that it does not in some sense also belong to every one: for besides that they all dwell together in companies, the house is open to all those of the same notions, who come to them from other quarters;
86then there is one magazine among them all; their expenses are all in common; their garments belong to them all in common; their food is common, since they all eat in messes; for there is no other people among which you can find a common use of the same house, a common adoption of one mode of living, and a common use of the same table more thoroughly established in fact than among this tribe: and is not this very natural? For whatever they, after having been working during the day, receive for their wages, that they do not retain as their own, but bring it into the common stock, and give any advantage that is to be derived from it to all who desire to avail themselves of it;
87and those who are sick are not neglected because they are unable to contribute to the common stock, inasmuch as the tribe have in their public stock a means of supplying their necessities and aiding their weakness, so that from their ample means they support them liberally and abundantly; and they cherish respect for their elders, and honour them and care for them, just as parents are honoured and cared for by their lawful children: being supported by them in all abundance both by their personal exertions, and by innumerable contrivances.
88Such diligent practisers of virtue does philosophy, unconnected with any superfluous care of examining into Greek names render men, proposing to them as necessary exercises to train them towards its attainment, all praiseworthy actions by which a freedom, which can never be enslaved, is firmly established.
89And a proof of this is that, though at different times a great number of chiefs of every variety of disposition and character, have occupied their country, some of whom have endeavoured to surpass even ferocious wild beasts in cruelty, leaving no sort of inhumanity unpractised, and have never ceased to murder their subjects in whole troops, and have even torn them to pieces while living, like cooks cutting them limb from limb, till they themselves, being overtaken by the vengeance of divine justice, have at last experienced the same miseries in their turn:
90others again having converted their barbarous frenzy into another kind of wickedness, practising an ineffable degree of savageness, talking with the people quietly, but through the hypocrisy of a more gentle voice, betraying the ferocity of their real disposition, fawning upon their victims like treacherous dogs, and becoming the causes of irremediable miseries to them, have left in all their cities monuments of their impiety, and hatred of all mankind, in the never to be forgotten miseries endured by those whom they oppressed:
91and yet no one, not even of those immoderately cruel tyrants, nor of the more treacherous and hypocritical oppressors was ever able to bring any real accusation against the multitude of those called Essenes or Holy. But everyone being subdued by the virtue of these men, looked up to them as free by nature, and not subject to the frown of any human being, and have celebrated their manner of messing together, and their fellowship with one another beyond all description in respect of its mutual good faith, which is an ample proof of a perfect and very happy life.
92But it is necessary for us (since some persons do not believe that there is any perfect virtue in the multitude, but that whatever in such persons appears like virtue only reaches a certain point of increase and growth), to bring forward as corroborative testimonies the lives of some particular good men who are the most undeniable evidences of freedom.
93Calanus was an Indian by birth, one of the gymnosophists; he, being looked upon as the man who was possessed of the greatest fortitude of all his contemporaries, and that too, not only by his own countrymen, but also by foreigners, which is the rarest of all things, was greatly admired by some kings of hostile countries, because he had combined virtuous actions with praiseworthy language;
94accordingly, Alexander, the king of the Macedonians, wishing to exhibit to Greece the wisdom that was to be found in the territories of the barbarians, as being a sort of faithful copy and representation of an archetypal model, in the first instance invited Calanus to quit his home, and come and take up his abode with him, by which means he said he would acquire the greatest imaginable glory . throughout all Asia and all Europe;
95and when he could not persuade him by fair means, he said to him, "You shall be compelled to follow me." And he replied with great felicity of expression and in a noble spirit; "What then shall I be worth, O Alexander, when you exhibit me to the Greeks, after I have been compelled to do what I do not like?" Now is not this speech, or rather is not this idea, full of real freedom? And moreover in his writings also, which are more durable than his expressions, he has erected, as if on a pillar, indelible signs of his indomitably free disposition;
96and this is proved by the letter which he sent to the king. CALANUS TO ALEXANDER, GREETING "Your friends are endeavouring to persuade you to apply force and compulsion to the philosophers of the Indians, though not even in their sleep have they beheld our actions; for you will be able indeed to transport our bodies from place to place, but you will not be able to compel our souls to do what they do not like, any more than you would be able to make bricks or timber utter words; we can cause the greatest troubles and the greatest destruction to living bodies; now we are superior to this power; we are burnt even while living, there is no king nor ruler who will ever succeed in compelling us to do what we do not choose to do; and we are in no respect like unto the philosophers of the Greeks, who study speeches to deliver to a public assembly; but our actions do always correspond to our words, and our speeches which are short have a power different from that of our actions, and secure for us freedom and happiness."
97At such positive refusals then, and at such brave sentiments, is it not natural for any one to quote that saying of Zeno that, "It would be easier to sink a bladder which was full of wind, than to compel any virtuous man whatever, against his will, to commit any action which he had never intended." For the soul of such a man will never submit, and can never be defeated, since it has been fortified by right reason with solid doctrines.
98Moreover, both poets and historians are witnesses to the real freedom of virtuous men, in whose doctrines both Greeks and barbarians are equally bred up almost from their very cradles, and by which they are improved in their dispositions, changing everything in their souls which is adulterated by a blameable way of bringing up and of living, into good coinage;
99accordingly just see what Hercules says in Euripides. "Yes, burn and scorch my flesh, and glut your hate, Drinking my life-warm blood; for heaven’s stars Shall quit their place, and darken ’neath the earth, And earth rise up and take the place of heaven, Before you wring from me a word of flattery." For in real truth flattery, and adulation, and hypocrisy, in which what is uttered is at variance with the sentiments which are really felt, are the most slavish of things. But without any disguise, and in a genuine honest spirit of truth to speak with freedom what is dictated by a clear conscience, is a line of conduct suited to those who are nobly born.
100Again, do not you see this same virtuous man himself, that even when he is sold he does not appear to be a servant, but he strikes all who behold him with awe, as not being merely free, but as even being about to prove the master of him who has purchased him?
Sections 101–125
101At all events, Mercury replies to a man who inquires whether he is worthless— "By no means worthless, on the contrary, In every part most venerable: never Low, nor of no account, as though a slave. But as to raiment brilliant to behold, And with the club he bears most energetic. But no one willingly becomes the buyer Of one who soon the master will become Of him and all his house. And every one Who sees thee, fears thee, for your eye is fire Like that of any bull prepared for war ’Gainst Afric lions." Then, again, he speaks in conclusion of his disposition— "I now do blame you for your stubborn silence, As if you were not subject to a master, But sought to govern rather than be governed."
102But when, after Syleus had bought him, he was sent into the fields, he showed by his actions the indomitable freedom of his nature; for having sacrificed the choicest of the bulls which were there to Jupiter, he made a pretence of a feast, and having drunk a vast quantity of wine at one meal, he lay down very contentedly to digest it;
103and when Syleus came, and got angry both at the loss and also at the easy indifference of his servant, and at his preposterous contempt for his master, he never changed colour, nor made any difference in his conduct, but said with the most perfect confidence— "Sit down and drink, and thus you shall At once appreciate my character, And learn to be my master in reality."
104Shall we then say that he is the slave, or rather the master of his master, when he dares in this manner not only to accost him with such freedom, but even to impose injunctions on him who has purchased him, as if he would beat and insult him if he were to be stubborn and disobedient, and, if he introduced any one to assist him, as if he would destroy them all to a man? Therefore the writings which were delivered respecting this purchase must have been an utter absurdity and a mere joke, since they would be trampled upon by the more effectual power of the slave bought under them, being of less value than unwritten covenants, and being likely to be utterly destroyed by moths, or time, or mould and rust.
105But it is not right, some one will say, to bring forward the actions of heroes as proofs of the correctness of an argument, for that they were greater than the common run of human nature, and were more on a par with the heavenly beings themselves, as having been born of a sort of mixed generation, and having sprung from mortal and immortal seed at the same time, being correctly entitled demigods, the mortal part of their composition being tempered by the incorruptible part, so that there is nothing extraordinary in the fact of their having despised those mortals who designed to bring slavery upon them.
106However, let it be so. Are then Anaxagoras and Zeno the Eleatic heroes, or descended from gods? And nevertheless they, when tortured with the most unprecedented devices of cruelty by savage tyrants, wholly pitiless by nature, and even more than usually exasperated against them, looking on their bodies as if they belonged to strangers, or even to enemies, disregarded and utterly disdained the formidable evils with which they were afflicted;
107for through the love of knowledge having accustomed their souls from the very beginning to keep aloof from all participation with the passions, and to cling to education and wisdom, they easily endured the prospect of its emigrating from the body, and made it a dweller with prudence and courage, and other virtues.
108Therefore, the one being hung up and violently stretched for the sake of making him divulge some secret, showed himself mightier than fire or iron, though they are the strongest things in nature, and biting off his tongue with his teeth, spit it at his torturer, that he might not involuntarily utter what he ought to bury in silence, under the influence of agony;
109and the other said with great fortitude, "Beat Aristarchus’s skin, for you cannot beat Aristarchus himself." These instances of brave fortitude, wholly full of daring, exceed in no slight degree the nobleness of those heroes, because the one class have a glory handed down to them by their ancestors without any actions of their own, while the fame of the others is founded on deeds of virtue deliberately performed, which very naturally make immortal those who practise them in a guileless spirit.
110I know also that combatants in the pancratium very often, out of the excess of their spirit of rivalry, and of their eagerness for victory, when their bodies are exhausted do yet keep up their spirits, and strive with their soul alone, which they have accustomed to look contemptuously on danger, and thus they endure toil and pain to the very end of their life.
111Shall we then fancy that those men who have practised themselves so as to arrive at vigour of body, have been able to trample on the fear of death, either through hope of victory or from the desire of escaping the sight of their own defeat; but those who train up in themselves the invisible mind, which is really and truly the man himself, bearing about him the appearance perceptible by the outward senses as his house, and who educate it by the principles and maxims of philosophy and the rules of virtue, will not be willing to die for the sake of freedom, in order to perform the journey appointed for them by fate with an indomitable and free spirit?
112They say that on one occasion, at one of the sacred games, two athletes who were contending with one another with equally matched strength and courage, doing the same things to one another, and suffering the same things, did not desist from the contest till they both fell dead. "My too brave son, thy courage will destroy thee," some one may say with reference to such persons.
113However is the death of such combatants glorious when it is encountered for the sake of some wild olives and parsley-leaves, and must it not be much more so when endured for the sake of freedom, the love of which, if one must tell the plain truth, is firmly established in the soul alone, as if it were some extraordinary portion of it firmly united with it, which if it were cut off the whole composition of the man must necessarily be destroyed?
114The indomitable spirit of a Lacedaemonian boy, whether derived from his birth or from nature, is celebrated, in which nation they are accustomed to hunt carefully for the virtues; for when he had been carried off as a prisoner by some one of the soldiers of Antigonus, he submitted to whatever was put upon him which became a free man, but refused to submit to menial offices, saying that he was not going to be a slave; and yet by reason of his age he could not as yet have been thoroughly educated in the laws of Lycurgus, because he had only tasted them, but he judged a violent death preferable to the life which was before him, and, despairing of any deliverance, he cheerfully slew himself.
115It is also related that some Dardanian women who had been taken prisoners by the Macedonians, looking upon slavery as the most disgraceful of all evils, threw their children, whom they were carrying in their bosoms, into the deepest part of the river, saying at the same time, "At all events you shall not be slaves, but, before you can begin to experience such a miserable life, you shall cut off all such necessity, and travel in freedom the inevitable and last road of human existence."
116Again, the tragedian, Euripides, introduces Polyxena disregarding death, and thinking only of freedom, on which account she speaks in the following manner: "Willingly now I die; and let no foe Seize me with violent hands; for I myself With cheerful courage will put forth my neck. For God’s sake touch me not; but leave me free, That having lived in freedom, I may die Unviolated by a master’s hand."
117Do we then imagine that there can be such a profound love of freedom firmly fixed in women and children, one of which classes is by nature light-minded, and the other is of an age which is easily perverted and liable to stumble, so that they, for the sake of not being deprived of it, cheerfully proceed from death to immortality, but that those men who have tasted of unalloyed wisdom are not at once thoroughly free, bearing about in themselves, as they do, a sort of perpetual fountain of happiness, namely virtue, which no designing or hostile power has ever been able to dissolve, since it has the everlasting inheritance of authority and sovereign power?
118But in truth we hear of whole nations also, who, for the sake of freedom and of good faith towards their deceased benefactors, have voluntarily encountered utter destruction, as they say that the Xanthians did no long time ago; for when Brutus, one of those men who attacked Julius Caesar, invaded their territory and made war upon them, they, fearing not so much the destruction of their city as slavery at the mercy of a murderer who had killed his king and his benefactor (for Caesar was both to him), resisted at first with great vigour to the very utmost extent of their power,
119and though they were being gradually destroyed, they still held out; and when at last they had exhausted all their strength, they all collected their wives, and parents, and children into their houses, and there slew them separately, and then collecting the slaughtered bodies in a heap, they set fire to them, and slew themselves on the top of all, and so with a noble and free spirit encountered the fated end of all men.
120But these men, wishing to escape the pitiless inhumanity of tyrannical enemies, preferred death with glory to an inglorious life; but those to whom the chances of fortune gave a longer life, have endured their dangers and afflictions with fortitude, imitating the courage and endurance of Hercules, for he also showed himself superior to the commands of Eurystheus.
121Accordingly the Cynic philosopher, Diogenes, exhibited such a loftiness and greatness of spirit, that when he was taken prisoner by some robbers, and when they fed him very sparingly, and scarcely gave him even necessary food, he was not weighed down by the circumstances which surrounded him, and did not fear the inhumanity of the masters into whose power he had fallen, but said "that it was a most absurd thing for pigs or sheep, when they were going to be sold, to be carefully provided with abundant food, so as to be rendered fat and fleshy; but for the most excellent of all animals, man, to be reduced to a skeleton by bad food and continual scarcity, and so to be rendered of less value than before."
122And then, when he had obtained sufficient food, and when he was about to be sold with the rest of the captives, he sat down first, and breakfasted with great cheerfulness and courage, giving some of his breakfast to his neighbours. And seeing one of them not merely sorrowful, but in a state of extreme despondency, he said, "Will you not give up being miserable? take what you can get." "For the golden haired Niobe asked for her food, Though her twelve noble children lay welt’ring in blood; Six daughters, fair emblems of virtue and truth, And six sons, the chief flower of the Lydian youth."
123And then, speaking boldly to some one who seemed inclined to become a purchaser, and who asked him the question, "What do you know?" he replied, "I know how to govern men:" his soul from within, as it appears, prompting his free, and noble, and naturally royal spirit. And then he at once, with his natural indifference and serenity, turned to facetious discourse, at which all the rest, who were all full of despondency were annoyed.
124Accordingly it is said that, seeing one of the intended purchasers afflicted with the female disease, as he did not even look like a man, he went up to him, and said, "Do you buy me, for you appear to me to be in want of a husband;" so that he, being grieved and downcast by reason of the infirmities of which he was conscious, slunk away, while all the rest admired the ready wit and happy courage of the philosopher. Shall we then say that such a man as this was in a state of slavery, and not rather in a state of freedom, only without any irresponsible authority?
125And there was also a man of the name of Choereas, a man of considerable education, who was a zealous imitator of Diogenes’s freedom of speech; for he, being an inhabitant of Alexandria in Egypt, on one occasion, when Ptolemy was offended with him, and was uttering no slight threats against him, thinking that the freedom which was implanted in his nature was in no respect inferior to the royal authority of the other, replied— "Rule your Egyptian slaves; but as for me, - I neither care for you, nor fear your wrath And angry threats."
Sections 126–150
126For noble souls have something authoritative within them, and do not allow their brilliancy to be obscured by the injustice of fortune, but their spirit encourages them to contend on equal terms with those who are very high in rank and very proud, pitting their freedom of spirit against the insolence of the others.
127It is said that Theodorus, who was surnamed the Atheist, when he was banished from Athens, and had come to the court of Lysimachus, when one of those in power there reproached him with his banishment, mentioning the cause of it too, namely, that he had been expelled because he had been condemned for atheism and for corrupting the youth, replied, "I have not been banished, but the same thing has befallen me which befell Hercules, the son of Jupiter;
128for he also was put ashore by the Argonauts, without having done anything wrong, but only because as he himself was both crew and ballast enough for a vessel, so that he burdened the ship, and caused fear to his fellow voyagers lest the vessel should become water-logged; and I too have been driven from my country because the bulk of the citizens at Athens were unable to keep pace with the loftiness and greatness of my mind, and therefore I was envied by them."
129And when, after this reply, Lysimachus asked him, "Were you also banished from your native land through envy?" he replied a second time, "Not indeed through envy, but because of the exceedingly high qualities of my nature, which my country could not contain;
130for as when Semele, at the time that she was pregnant with Bacchus, was unable to bear her offspring until the appointed time for her delivery, Jupiter pitied her, and saved from the flames the offspring which she bore in her womb, being as yet imperfect, and granted it equal honours with the heavenly deities, so also some deity, or some god, has made me leave my country by reason of its being too narrow to contain the ample burden of a philosophic mind, and decided on transporting me to a place more fortunate than Athens, and settling me there."
131And moreover any one who considers the matter may find even among the brute beasts examples of the freedom which exists among men, as he may of all other human blessings. At all events, cocks are accustomed to contend with one another, and to display such an actual affection for danger, that in order to save themselves from yielding or submitting, even if they are inferior in power to their adversary they will not bear to be inferior in courage, for they endure even to death.
132And Miltiades, the famous general of the Athenians, seeing this, when the king of the Persians having roused up all the might of Asia, was invading Europe with many myriads of soldiers, as if he were going to destroy all Greece with the mere shout of his army, having collected all the allies at the festival called the panathenaea, showed them a battle between these birds, thinking that the encouragement which they would derive from such a sight would be more powerful than any argument.
133And he was not deceived, for when they had seen the patient enduring and honourable feeling of these irrational animals, which could not be subdued by any means short of death itself, they snatched up their arms and rushed eagerly to war, as resolving to fight against their enemies with their bodies, and being utterly indifferent to wounds and death, being willing to die for their freedom, so that at all events they might be buried in the still free soil of their native country; for there is nothing which acts so forcibly in the way of exhortation so as to improve the character, as an unhoped for success in the case of those whom men look upon as inferior to themselves.
134Moreover the tragic writer, Ion, mentions the contentious spirit of those birds in the following lines: "Nor though wounded in each limb, Nor though his eyes with blows are dim, Will he forget his might; . But still, though much fatigued, will crow, Preferring death to undergo Than slavery, or slight."
135And why, then, should we think that wise men will not cheerfully encounter death in preference to slavery? And is it not absurd to imagine that the souls of young and nobly born men will turn out inferior to those of game-cocks in the contest of virtue, and will be barely fit to stand in the second place?
136And yet who is there who has even the least tincture of education who does not know this fact, that freedom is a noble thing and slavery a disgraceful one, and that what is honourable belongs to virtuous men, and what is disgraceful to worthless ones? From which it is seen most undeniably, that no virtuous man can ever be a slave, not if ten thousand persons, with all imaginable deeds to prove themselves masters, threaten them; and that no foolish or worthless man can ever be free, not even if he were Croesus, or Midas, or the great king of Persia himself.
137But the beauty of freedom, which is much celebrated, and the deformity of slavery, which is accursed, are continually borne witness to as having that character by the more ancient cities and nations whose existence has been of long duration, being as it were immortal among mortal things, and their testimony cannot err;
138for, for what other object are councils and assemblies convened nearly every day, rather than about freedom, with a view to the confirmation of it if it is present, and to the acquisition of it if it is absent? And what other object have Greece and the nations of the barbarians ever had in all the continual seditions and wars which have taken place among or between those peoples, except to avoid slavery, and to obtain liberty?
139On which account in all battles the chief exhortation of all captains, and commanders, and generals is this, "O soldiers and allies, let us now repel that greatest of all evils, slavery, which the enemy is attempting to bring upon us; let us never endure the loss of that greatest of all human blessings, liberty. This is the beginning and fountain of all happiness, from which all particular blessings flow."
140And it is for this reason that the most sharp-sighted of all the Greek nations, namely, the Athenians (for what the pupil is to the eye, or reasoning to the soul, that also is Athens to Greece), when they send out a solemn procession to the venerable goddesses, never allow any slave whatever to take any part in it, but perform everything concerning it by the agency of free men and women who are accustomed to such duties, even then not taking any chance persons, but only such as have cultivated a blameless innocence of life; since the most excellent of the youths prepare the cakes for the feast, looking upon that office as conducing (which indeed it does) to their credit and honour.
141And it happened not long ago, when some actors were representing a tragedy, and repeating those iambics of Euripides: "For e’en the name of freedom is a jewel Of mighty value; and the man who has it E’en in a small degree, has noble wealth;" I myself saw all the spectators standing on tip-toe with excitement and delight, and with loud outcries and continual shouts combining their praise of the sentiments, and with praise also of the poet, as having not only honoured freedom by his actions, but having extolled its very name.
142I also admire the Argonauts, who made the whole crew of their vessel to consist of freemen, not allowing a single slave to embark even for the purpose of performing the most indispensable services, but at that period they chose to do everything for themselves, looking upon independent action as the brother of freedom;
143and if it may be allowed me at all to attend to what is said by the poets (and why should we not do so, for they are the instructors of the lives of all mankind, and just as individual parents are the instructors of their children, so too do they become so to the whole body of a city, correcting the entire population?), then I say that the Argo herself, when Jason was her captain, as if she were at that time endowed with a soul and with reasoning powers, did not permit any slaves to embark on board of her, since her nature was that of one devoted to freedom, on which account Aeschylus, with reference to her, says— "And tell me where’s the sacred beam That dared the dangerous Euxine stream?"
144And we must not pay the slightest attention to threats and menaces which some persons hold out over even wise men, but we must say as Antigonides the flute-player did; for it is related that he, when one of his rivals in art being angry with him, said to him, "I will buy you for a slave," said with very profound wit, "Then I will teach you to play the flute;"
145and in the same way it would become the virtuous man to say to any one who appeared inclined to purchase him, "Therefore you will be able to learn wisdom." And if any one were to threaten him with banishment beyond the borders of the country, it would become him to reply, "Every land is my country;"
146and if any one were to threaten him with loss of money, he might make answer, "A moderate means of subsistence are sufficient for me:" while if any one were to menace him with stripes or death, he would reply, "These things have no terrors for me, nor am I inferior to a boxer or to a wrestler in the pancratium, who, seeing merely some indistinct images of virtue, because they have laboured merely at the one object of producing a good condition of body, endure both blows and death with fortitude; for in me the mind, which is the ruler of the body, has been invigorated by courage, and so completely fortified, that it is able to show itself superior to any kind of pain."
147We must take care, therefore, never to catch a beast of that character which, being formidable not only in respect of its strength but also in its appearance, displays an almost invincible power, which is far from deserving to be despised.
148It often happens that places which serve as asylums for fugitives and slaves give them complete freedom from fear and perfect security, as if they were in possession of equal honours and privileges with their masters, and sometimes one may see those who are slaves of old standing, as descended from grandfathers, and even more remote ancestors still, who have all been slaves by a kind of hereditary succession, yet, when once they have taken refuge in temples as suppliants, speaking freely and fearlessly in perfect security.
149There are some too, who even argue about their own rights and just claims with those who are their owners, not merely on equal terms, but actually as if they were far superior to them, replying to them with great energy and even contemptuously; for the one party is enslaved by the conviction which their consciences force upon them, however nobly born they may be; while the others feel in perfect security as to their persons, from the general recognition of the place in which they are as an asylum, and therefore they display the free and noble disposition of soul, which God has made of such a nature as never to be subdued by any external circumstances,
150unless indeed any one is so utterly destitute of reason as to fancy that it is the place itself which is the cause of their confidence and freedom of speech, and that that most god-like of all things, virtue, has nothing to do with it, though it is owing to virtue alone that sanctity attaches either to the places or to anything which is endowed with sense.
Sections 151–160
151And, indeed, in the case of those who take refuge in places which are looked upon as asylums, seeking security only in the places themselves, it constantly happens to such persons to be much influenced by a great variety of other circumstances, by the corruption of their wives, the loss of reputation by their children, and the deceitfulness of love, while those who take refuge in virtue, as in a strong and indestructible and invincible fortification, disregard all attacks which the treachery of the passions aims and directs against them.
152Now any one who is defended by this power may naturally say with all freedom, that other persons indeed are taken captive by all kinds of accidental things, but, as the tragic poet has it, "I am well skilled both to obey myself And rule myself: well weighing all events By virtue’s standard."
153Accordingly also Bias, of Priene, is said, when Croesus threatened him, to have threatened him in return, in a most contemptuous manner, bidding him eat onions, by which figurative expression he meant that he should weep, since the eating of onions excites tears.
154Thus wise men, looking upon nothing as more royal than virtue, which is the regulator of the whole of their lives, do not fear the authority of other men, whom they look upon rather as subject to themselves; in reference to which idea, they are all accustomed to consider double-minded and treacherous people illiberal and slavish;
155on which account also there is a good deal of propriety in the expression— "Never was heard of slave uprightly held, But stooping always with a downbent neck." For a crooked, and wily, and deceitful disposition, is a most ignoble thing; just as an upright, and straightforward, and undisguised, and unsuspicious soul, betokens a most noble character, its words harmonising with its intentions, and its intentions with its words.
156We may fairly enough laugh at those men who, when once they have got released from the actual possession of an owner, think themselves free from that moment; for these men, when emancipated, are perhaps no longer servants, just as before, but they are all slaves, deeply branded slaves, obeying not indeed men (for this would not be so terrible), but even the most dishonoured of even inanimate things, strong wine, vegetables, cheesecakes, and all the other things which the superfluous labours of bakers and confectioners invent, as enemies of the miserable belly.
157Accordingly Diogenes, when he on one occasion saw one of those who are called illiberal and slavish persons giving himself airs, and a great many others sympathising in his pleasures, marvelling at their want of reason and judgment said, "It is just as if any one were to proclaim, that some one of his servants was, from this day forth, to be accounted a good grammarian, or geometrician, or musician, without his having the very slightest idea of the art; for just as the proclamation would not make men learned, so also it would not make them free (for then it would be a blessed thing), but all that it could do would be to make them no longer slaves.
158Therefore having put an end to empty opinion, on which the chief multitude of men depends, and being devoted to that most sacred possession, truth, let us not use incorrect terms so as to attribute to those who thus call themselves citizens any real share in a free constitution, or any real liberty; nor, on the other hand, let us reproach those who have been born in the house of a master, or who have been bought with money as slaves, but let us rather pass over all ideas of birth, all writings implying mastership, and, in short, everything relating to the body, and let us confine ourselves to investigating the nature of the soul.
159For if it is driven to and fro by appetite, or if it is attracted by pleasure, or turned out of the way by fear, or contracted by grief, or tortured by want, it then makes itself a slave, and makes him who possesses such a soul the slave of ten thousand masters. But if it has resisted and subdued ignorance by prudence, and intemperance by temperance, and cowardice by bravery, and covetousness by justice; it then adds to its indomitable free spirit, power and authority.
160And all the souls which are not as yet partakers of either of these two classes, neither of that which is enslaved, nor of that by which prudence is confirmed, but which are still naked like those of completely infant children; those we must nurse and cherish carefully, prescribing for them at first tender food instead of milk, namely, instruction in the encyclical sciences, and after that stronger food, such as is prepared by philosophy, by which they will be strengthened so as to become manly, and in good condition, and conducted on to a favourable end, not more that recommended by you than enjoined by the oracle, "To live in conformity to nature."
Contents — 7 sections
Sections 1–25
1Ὁ μὲν πρότερος λόγος ἦν ἡμῖν, ὦ Θεόδοτε, περὶ τοῦ δοῦλον εἶναι πάντα φαῦλον, ὡς καὶ διὰ πολλῶν καὶ εἰκότων καὶ ἀληθῶν ἐπιστωσάμεθα· οὑτοσὶ δ’ ἐκείνου συγγενής, ὁμοπάτριος καὶ ὁμομήτριος ἀδελφὸς καὶ τρόπον τινὰ δίδυμος, καθ’ ὃν ἐπιδείξομεν, ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ἀστεῖος ἐλεύθερος.
2τὸν μὲν οὖν τῶν Πυθαγορείων ἱερώτατον θίασον λόγος ἔχει μετὰ πολλῶν καὶ ἄλλων καλῶν καὶ τοῦτ’ ἀναδιδάσκειν, "ταῖς λεωφόροις μὴ βαδίζειν ὁδοῖς“, οὐχ ἵνα κρημνοβατῶμεν — οὐ γὰρ ποσὶ κάματον παρήγγελλεν —, ἀλλ’ αἰνιττόμενος διὰ συμβόλου τὸ μήτε λόγοις μήτ’ ἔργοις δημώδεσι καὶ πεπατημένοις χρῆσθαι.
3ὅσοι δὲ φιλοσοφίαν γνησίως ἠσπάσαντο, καταπειθεῖς γενόμενοι τῷ προστάγματι νόμον αὐτὸ μᾶλλον δὲ θεσμὸν ἰσούμενον χρησμῷ ὑπετόπησαν, δόξας δ’ ἀγελαίους ὑπερκύψαντες ἀτραπὸν ἄλλην ἐκαινοτόμησαν ἄβατον ἰδιώταις λόγων καὶ δογμάτων, ἰδέας ἀνατείλαντες ὧν οὐδενὶ μὴ καθαρῷ θέμις ψαύειν.
4λέγω δὲ μὴ καθαρούς, ὅσοι ἢ παιδείας εἰς ἅπαν ἄγευστοι διετέλεσαν ἢ πλαγίως ἀλλὰ μὴ ἐπ’ εὐθείας αὐτὴν ἐδέξαντο κάλλος τὸ σοφίας εἰς τὸ σοφιστείας αἶσχος μεταχαράξαντες.
5οὗτοι τὸ νοητὸν φῶς ἰδεῖν οὐ δυνάμενοι δι’ ἀσθένειαν τοῦ κατὰ ψυχὴν ὄμματος, ὃ ταῖς μαρμαρυγαῖς πέφυκεν ἐπισκιάζεσθαι, καθάπερ ἐν νυκτὶ διάγοντες ἀπιστοῦσι τοῖς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ζῶσι καὶ ὅς’ ἂν αὐγαῖς ἀκράτοις τῶν ἡλιακῶν ἀκτίνων εἰλικρινέστατα περιαθρήσαντες διηγῶνται τεράστια νομίζουσι φάσμασιν ἐοικότα, τῶν ἐν τοῖς θαύμασιν οὐ διαφέροντα.
6πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἐκτόπια καὶ θαύματ’ ὄντως, φυγάδας μὲν καλεῖν τοὺς μὴ μόνον ἐν μέσῃ τῇ πόλει διατρίβοντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ βουλεύοντας καὶ δικάζοντας καὶ ἐκκλησιάζοντας, ἔστι δ’ ὅτε καὶ ἀγορανομίας καὶ γυμνασιαρχίας καὶ τὰς ἄλλας λειτουργίας ὑπομένοντας,
7πολίτας δὲ τοὺς ἢ μὴ ἐγγραφέντας τὸ παράπαν ἢ ὧν ἀτιμία καὶ φυγὴ κατέγνωσται, πέραν ὅρων ἀνθρώπους ἐληλαμένους, οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐπιβῆναι τῆς χώρας ἀλλ’ οὐδ’ ἐξ ἀπόπτου τὸ πατρῷον ἔδαφος θεάσασθαι δυναμένους, εἰ μή τισι Ποιναῖς ἐλαύνοιντο θανατῶντες; ἔφεδροι γὰρ καταστειχόντων κολασταὶ μυρίοι, καὶ δι’ ἑαυτῶν ἠκονημένοι καὶ νόμων προστάξεσιν ὑπηρετοῦντες.
8πῶς δὲ οὐ παράλογα καὶ γέμοντα πολλῆς ἀναισχυντίας ἢ μανίας ἢ οὐκ ἔχω τί λέγω —διὰ γὰρ ὑπερβολὴν οὐδ’ οἰκείων ὀνομάτων εὐπορῆσαι ῥᾴδιον—πλουσίους μὲν ὀνομάζειν τοὺς ἀπορωτάτους καὶ τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἐνδεεῖς, λυπρῶς καὶ ἀθλίως ἀποζῶντας, μόλις τὸ ἐφήμερον ἐκπορίζοντας, ἐν εὐθηνίᾳ κοινῇ λιμὸν ἐξαίρετον ἔχοντας, ἀρετῆς αὔρᾳ, καθάπερ ἀέρι φασὶ τοὺς τέττιγας, τρεφομένους,
9πένητας δὲ τοὺς ἀργύρῳ καὶ χρυσῷ καὶ πλήθει κτημάτων καὶ προσόδων καὶ ἄλλων ἀμυθήτων ἀγαθῶν ἀφθονίᾳ περιρρεομένους, ὧν ὁ πλοῦτος οὐ συγγενεῖς καὶ φίλους αὐτὸ μόνον ὤνησεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς οἰκίας ἔξω προελθὼν μεγάλους ὁμίλους δημοτῶν καὶ φυλετῶν, διαβὰς δ’ ἔτι μεῖζον καὶ πόλει χορηγεῖ τὰ πάντα, ὧν εἰρήνη χρεῖος ἢ πόλεμος;
10ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ὀνειρώξεως τοῖς μὲν ἀμφιθαλέσι καὶ τῷ ὄντι εὐπατρίδαις, ὧν οὐ γονεῖς μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ πάπποι καὶ πρόγονοι μέχρι τῶν ἀρχηγετῶν καὶ πρὸς ἀνδρῶν καὶ πρὸς γυναικῶν ἐπιφανέστατοι γεγόνασι, δουλείαν ἐτόλμησαν ἐπιφημίσαι, τοῖς δ’ ἐκ τριγονίας στιγματίαις, πεδότριψι καὶ παλαιοδούλοις, ἐλευθερίαν.
11ἐστὶ δὲ τὰ τοιαῦτα, ὡς ἔφην, πρόφασις ἀνθρώπων, οἳ διάνοιαν μὲν ἠμαύρωνται, δοῦλοι δ’ εἰσὶ δόξης ἐπανέχοντες αἰσθήσεσιν, ὧν τὸ συνέδριον ὑπὸ τῶν κρινομένων ἀεὶ δεκαζόμενον ἀβέβαιον.
12χρῆν δὲ αὐτούς, εἴπερ ὅλως ἐζήλουν ἀλήθειαν, μὴ τῶν τὰ σώματα καμνόντων ἐν τῷ φρονεῖν ἐλαττοῦσθαι· ἐκεῖνοι μὲν γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιτρέπουσιν ἰατροῖς ὑγείας ὀρεγόμενοι, κατοκνοῦσι δ’ οὗτοι νόσον ψυχῆς, ἀπαιδευσίαν, ἀπώσασθαι, γενόμενοι σοφῶν ἀνδρῶν ὁμιληταί, παρ’ ὧν οὐ μόνον ἔστιν ἀπομαθεῖν ἀμαθίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἴδιον ἀνθρώπου κτῆμα προσλαβεῖν, ἐπιστήμην.
13ἐπειδὴ δὲ κατὰ τὸν ἱερώτατον Πλάτωνα „φθόνος ἔξω θείου χοροῦ ἵσταται", θειότατον δὲ καὶ κοινωνικώτατον σοφία, συγκλείει μὲν οὐδέποτε τὸ ἑαυτῆς φροντιστήριον, ἀναπεπταμένη δὲ ἀεὶ δέχεται τοὺς ποτίμων διψῶντας λόγων, οἷς ἀκράτου διδασκαλίας ἄφθονον ἐπαντλοῦσα νᾶμα μεθύειν τὴν νηφάλιον ἀναπείθει μέθην.
14οἱ δὲ ὥσπερ ἐν ταῖς τελεταῖς ἱεροφαντηθέντες, ὅταν ὀργίων γεμισθῶσι, πολλὰ τῆς πρόσθεν ὀλιγωρίας ἑαυτοὺς κακίζουσιν, ὡς οὐ φεισάμενοι χρόνου, βίον δὲ τρίψαντες ἀβίωτον, ἐν ᾧ φρονήσεως ἐχήρευσαν.
15ἄξιον οὖν νεότητα τὴν πανταχοῦ πᾶσαν τὰς ἀπαρχὰς τῆς πρώτης ἀκμῆς μηδενὶ μᾶλλον ἢ παιδείᾳ ἀναθεῖναι, ᾗ καὶ ἐνηβῆσαι καὶ ἐγγηράσαι καλόν· ὥσπερ γάρ, φασί, τὰ καινὰ τῶν ἀγγείων ἀναφέρει τὰς τῶν πρώτων εἰς αὐτὰ ἐγχυθέντων ὀσμάς, οὕτως καὶ αἱ τῶν νέων ψυχαὶ τοὺς πρώτους τῶν φαντασιῶν τύπους ἀνεξαλείπτους ἐναποματτόμεναι, τῇ φορᾷ τῶν αὖθις ἐπεισρεόντων ἥκιστα κατακλυζόμεναι, τὸ ἀρχαῖον διαφαίνουσιν εἶδος.
16Ἅλις μὲν δὴ τούτων. ἀκριβωτέον δὲ τὸ ζητούμενον, ἵνα μὴ τῇ τῶν ὀνομάτων ἀσαφείᾳ παραγόμενοι πλαζώμεθα, καταλαβόντες δὲ περὶ οὗ ὁ λόγος τὰς ἀποδείξεις εὐσκόπως ἐφαρμόττωμεν.
17δουλεία τοίνυν ἡ μὲν ψυχῶν, ἡ δὲ σωμάτων λέγεται· δεσπόται δὲ τῶν μὲν σωμάτων ἄνθρωποι, ψυχῶν δὲ κακίαι καὶ πάθη. κατὰ ταὐτὰ δὲ καὶ ἐλευθερία· ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἄδειαν σωμάτων ἀπ’ ἀνθρώπων δυνατωτέρων, ἡ δὲ διανοίας ἐκεχειρίαν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν παθῶν δυναστείας ἐργάζεται.
18τὸ μὲν οὖν πρότερον οὐδὲ εἷς ζητεῖ· μυρίαι γὰρ αἱ ἀνθρώπων τύχαι, καὶ πολλοὶ πολλάκις καιροῖς ἀβουλήτοις τῶν σφόδρα ἀστείων τὴν ἐκ γένους ἀπέβαλον ἐλευθερίαν· ἀλλ’ ἔστιν ἡ σκέψις περὶ τρόπων, οὓς οὔτ’ ἐπιθυμίαι οὔτε φόβοι οὔθ’ ἡδοναὶ οὔτε λῦπαι κατέζευξαν, ὥσπερ ἐξ εἱρκτῆς προεληλυθότων καὶ δεσμῶν οἷς ἐπεσφίγγοντο διαφειμένων.
19ἀνελόντες οὖν ἐκποδὼν τὰς προφασιστικὰς εὑρεσιλογίας καὶ τὰ φύσεως μὲν ἀλλότρια δόξης δ’ ἠρτημένα ὀνόματα οἰκοτρίβων ἢ ἀργυρωνήτων ἢ αἰχμαλώτων τὸν ἀψευδῶς ἐλεύθερον ἀναζητῶμεν, ᾧ μόνῳ τὸ αὐτοκρατὲς πρόσεστι, κἂν μυρίοι γράφωσι δεσπότας ἑαυτούς. ἀναφθέγξεται γὰρ ἐκεῖνο τὸ Σοφόκλειον οὐδὲν τῶν πυθοχρήστων διαφέρον· "θεὸς ἐμὸς ἄρχων, θνητὸς δ’ οὐδείς”. τῷ γὰρ ὄντι μόνος ἐλεύθερος ὁ μόνῳ θεῷ χρώμενος ἡγεμόνι,
20κατ’ ἐμὴν δὲ διάνοιαν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἡγεμών, ἐπιτετραμμένος τὰ περίγεια, οἷα μεγάλου βασιλέως, θνητὸς ἀθανάτου, διάδοχος. ἀλλ’ ὁ μὲν περὶ ἀρχῆς τοῦ σοφοῦ λόγος εἰς καιρὸν ἐπιτηδειότερον ὑπερκείσθω, τὸν δὲ περὶ ἐλευθερίας τὰ νῦν ἀκριβωτέον.
21εἰ δή τις εἴσω προελθὼν τῶν πραγμάτων ἐθελήσειε διακύψαι, γνώσεται σαφῶς, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἄλλῳ συγγενὲς οὕτως, ὡς αὐτοπραγία ἐλευθερίᾳ, διότι πολλὰ μὲν τῷ φαύλῳ τὰ ἐμποδών, φιλαργυρία, φιλοδοξία, φιληδονία, τῷ δ’ ἀστείῳ τὸ παράπαν οὐδέν, ἐπανισταμένῳ καὶ ἐπιβεβηκότι καθάπερ ἐν ἄθλων ἀγῶνι τοῖς καταπαλαισθεῖσιν, ἔρωτι, φόβῳ, δειλίᾳ, λύπῃ, τοῖς ὁμοιοτρόποις.
22ἔμαθε γὰρ ἀλογεῖν ἐπιταγμάτων, ὅσα οἱ ψυχῆς παρανομώτατοι ἄρχοντες ἐπιτάττουσι, διὰ ζῆλον καὶ πόθον ἐλευθερίας, ἧς τὸ αὐτοκέλευστον καὶ ἐθελουργὸν κλῆρος ἴδιος. ἐπαινεῖται παρά τισιν ὁ τὸ τρίμετρον ἐκεῖνο ποιήσας „τίς δ’ ἐστὶ δοῦλος τοῦ θανεῖν ἄφροντις ὤν;“ ὡς μάλα συνιδὼν τὸ ἀκόλουθον· ὑπέλαβε γάρ, ὅτι οὐδὲν οὕτως δουλοῦσθαι πέφυκε διάνοιαν, ὡς τὸ ἐπὶ θανάτῳ δέος, ἕνεκα τοῦ πρὸς τὸ ζῆν ἱμέρου.
23χρῆν δὲ λογίσασθαι, ὅτι οὐχ ὁ τοῦ θανεῖν μόνον ἄφροντις ὢν ἀδούλωτος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ τοῦ πένεσθαι καὶ ἀδοξεῖν καὶ ἀλγεῖν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὅσα οἱ πολλοὶ κακὰ νομίζουσι, κακοὶ τῶν πραγμάτων ὄντες αὐτοὶ κριταί, οἵτινες ἐκ τῶν χρειῶν δοκιμάζουσι τὸν δοῦλον εἰς τὰς ὑπηρεσίας ἀφορῶντες, δέον εἰς τὸ ἀδούλωτον ἦθος.
24ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ ταπεινοῦ καὶ δουλοπρεποῦς φρονήματος ταπεινοῖς καὶ δουλοπρεπέσι παρὰ γνώμην ἐγχειρῶν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δοῦλος ὄντως· ὁ δὲ πρὸς τὸν παρόντα καιρὸν ἁρμοζόμενος τὰ οἰκεῖα καὶ ἑκουσίως ἅμα καὶ τλητικῶς ἐγκαρτερῶν τοῖς ἀπὸ τύχης καὶ μηδὲν καινὸν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων εἶναι νομίζων, ἀλλ’ ἐξητακὼς ἐπιμελῶς, ὅτι τὰ μὲν θεῖα αἰωνίῳ τάξει καὶ εὐδαιμονίᾳ τετίμηται, τὰ δὲ θνητὰ πάντα σάλῳ καὶ κλύδωνι πραγμάτων διαφερόμενα πρὸς ἀνίσους ῥοπὰς ταλαντεύει, καὶ γενναίως ὑπομένων τὰ συμπίπτοντα φιλόσοφος εὐθύς ἐστι καὶ ἐλεύθερος.
25ὅθεν οὐδὲ παντὶ τῷ προστάττοντι ὑπακούσεται, κἂν αἰκίας καὶ βασάνους καί τινας φοβερωτάτας ἀπειλὰς ἐπανατείνηται, νεανιευσάμενος δὲ ἀντικηρύξει· "ὄπτα, κάταιθε σάρκας, ἐμπλήσθητί μου πίνων κελαινὸν αἷμα· πρόσθε γὰρ κάτω γῆς εἶσιν ἄστρα, γῆ δ’ ἄνεις’ ἐς οὐρανόν, πρὶν ἐξ ἐμοῦ σοι θῶπ’ ἀπαντῆσαι λόγον.“
Sections 26–50
26ἤδη ποτ’ εἶδον ἐν ἀγῶνι παγκρατιαστῶν τὸν μὲν ἐπιφέροντα τὰς πληγὰς καὶ χερσὶ καὶ ποσὶ καὶ πάσας εὐσκόπως καὶ μηδὲν παραλελοιπότα τῶν εἰς τὸ νικᾶν ἀπειρηκότα καὶ παρειμένον καὶ πέρας ἀστεφάνωτον ἐξελθόντα τοῦ σταδίου, τὸν δὲ τυπτόμενον, ὑπὸ πυκνότητος σαρκῶν πεπιλημένον, στρυφνόν, ναστόν, ὄντως γέμοντα πνεύματος ἀθλητικοῦ, δι’ ὅλων νενευρωμένον, οἷα πέτραν ἢ σίδηρον, οὐδὲν μὲν πρὸς τὰς πληγὰς ἐνδόντα, τὴν δὲ τοῦ ἀντιπάλου δύναμιν τῷ καρτερικῷ καὶ παγίῳ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καθῃρηκότα μέχρι παντελοῦς νίκης.
27ὅμοιον δή τι τούτῳ πεπονθέναι μοι δοκεῖ ὁ ἀστεῖος· τὴν γὰρ ψυχὴν εὖ μάλα κραταιωθεὶς ἰσχυρογνώμονι λογισμῷ θᾶττον ἀναγκάζει τὸν βιαζόμενον ἀπειπεῖν ἢ ὑπομένει τι δρᾶσαι τῶν παρὰ γνώμην. ἀλλ’ ἄπιστον ἴσως τοῖς μὴ πεπονθόσιν ἀρετὴν τὸ λεγόμενον· καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνο τοῖς τοὺς παγκρατιαστὰς οὐκ εἰδόσι, γέγονε δ’ οὐδὲν ἧττον ἐπ’ ἀληθείας.
28εἰς ταῦτα δ’ ἀπιδὼν Ἀντισθένης δυσβάστακτον εἶπεν εἶναι τὸν ἀστεῖον· ὡς γὰρ ἡ ἀφροσύνη κοῦφον καὶ φερόμενον, οὕτως ἡ φρόνησις ἐρηρεισμένον καὶ ἀκλινὲς καὶ βάρος ἔχον ἀσάλευτον.
29ὁ δὲ δὴ τῶν Ἰουδαίων νομοθέτης τὰς τοῦ σοφοῦ χεῖρας βαρείας εἰσάγει (Exod. 17, 12), διὰ συμβόλων τὰς πράξεις αἰνιττόμενος οὐκ ἐπιπολαίως ἀλλὰ παγίως ἐρηρεισμένας ἀπὸ διανοίας ἀρρεποῦς.
30πρὸς οὐδενὸς οὖν ἀναγκάζεται, ἅτε καταπεφρονηκὼς μὲν ἀλγηδόνων, καταπεφρονηκὼς δὲ θανάτου, νόμῳ δὲ φύσεως ὑπηκόους ἔχων ἅπαντας ἄφρονας· ὅνπερ γὰρ τρόπον αἰγῶν μὲν καὶ βοῶν καὶ προβάτων αἰπόλοι καὶ βουκόλοι καὶ νομεῖς ἀφηγοῦνται, τὰς δ’ ἀγέλας ἀμήχανον ἐπιτάξαι ποιμέσι, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον οἱ μὲν πολλοὶ θρέμμασιν ἐοικότες ἐπιστάτου καὶ ἄρχοντος δέονται, ἡγεμόνες δ’ εἰσὶν οἱ ἀστεῖοι τὴν τῶν ἀγελαρχῶν τεταγμένοι τάξιν.
31Ὅμηρος μὲν οὖν "ποιμένας λαῶν“ εἴωθε καλεῖν τοὺς βασιλέας, ἡ δὲ φύσις τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς κυριώτερον τουτὶ τοὔνομα ἐπεφήμισεν, εἴ γε ἐκεῖνοι ποιμαίνονται τὸ πλέον ἢ ποιμαίνουσιν — ἄκρατος γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἄγει καὶ εὐμορφία πέμματά τε καὶ ὄψα καὶ τὰ μαγείρων καὶ σιτοποιῶν ἡδύσματα, ἵνα τὰς ἀργύρου καὶ χρυσοῦ καὶ τῶν σεμνοτέρων ἐπιθυμίας παραλείπω —, τοῖς δ’ ὑπ’ οὐδενὸς συμβέβηκε δελεάζεσθαι, νουθετεῖν δὲ καὶ ὅσους ἂν αἴσθωνται πάγαις ἡδονῆς ἁλισκομένους.
32Ὅτι δ’ οὐχ αἱ ὑπηρεσίαι μηνύματ’ εἰσὶ δουλείας, ἐναργεστάτη πίστις οἱ πόλεμοι· τοὺς γὰρ στρατευομένους ἰδεῖν ἔστιν αὐτουργοὺς ἅπαντας, οὐ μόνον τὰς πανοπλίας κομίζοντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅσα πρὸς τὴν ἀναγκαίαν χρῆσιν ὑποζυγίων τρόπον ἐπηχθισμένους, εἶτ’ ἐφ’ ὑδρείαν ἐξιόντας καὶ φρυγανισμὸν καὶ χιλὸν κτήνεσι.
33τὰ γὰρ πρὸς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἐν ταῖς στρατείαις τί δεῖ μακρηγορεῖν, τάφρους ἀνατεμνόντων ἢ τείχη κατασκευαζόντων ἢ τριήρεις ναυπηγουμένων ἢ ὅσα ὑπουργίας ἢ τέχνης πάντα χερσὶ καὶ τῷ ἄλλῳ σώματι ὑπηρετούντων.
34ἔστι δέ τις καὶ κατ’ εἰρήνην πόλεμος τῶν ἐν τοῖς ὅπλοις οὐκ ἀποδέων, ὃν ἀδοξία καὶ πενία καὶ δεινὴ σπάνις τῶν ἀναγκαίων συγκροτοῦσιν, ὑφ’ οὗ βιασθέντες ἐγχειρεῖν καὶ τοῖς δουλοπρεπεστάτοις ἀναγκάζονται, σκάπτοντες, γεωπονοῦντες, βαναύσους ἐπιτηδεύοντες τέχνας, ὑπηρετοῦντες ἀόκνως ἕνεκα τοῦ παρατρέφεσθαι, πολλάκις δὲ καὶ κατὰ μέσην ἀγορὰν ἀχθοφοροῦντες ἐν ἡλικιωτῶν καὶ συμφοιτητῶν καὶ συνεφήβων ὄψεσιν.
35ἕτεροι δ’ εἰσὶν ἐκ γένους δοῦλοι τὰ τῶν ἐλευθέρων εὐμοιρίᾳ τύχης μετιόντες· ἐπίτροποι γὰρ οἰκιῶν καὶ κτημάτων καὶ μεγάλων οὐσιῶν, ἔστι δ’ ὅτε καὶ τῶν ὁμοδούλων ἄρχοντες καθίστανται, πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ γυναῖκας καὶ παῖδας ὀρφανοὺς δεσποτῶν ἐπετράπησαν, φίλων καὶ συγγενῶν προκριθέντες εἰς πίστιν· ἀλλ’ ὅμως εἰσὶ δοῦλοι, δανείζοντες, ὠνούμενοι, προσόδους ἐκλεγόμενοι, θεραπευόμενοι.
36τί οὖν θαυμαστόν, εἰ καὶ κατὰ τοὐναντίον ὀλίσθῳ τις εὐτυχίας δουλικὰς χρείας ἐπιτελεῖ; τὸ δ’ ὑπακούειν ἑτέρῳ τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ἀφαιρεῖται. καὶ πῶς πατρὸς μὲν ἢ μητρὸς ἐπιταγμάτων παῖδες ἀνέχονται, γνώριμοι δὲ ὧν ὑφηγηταὶ διακελεύονται; δοῦλος γὰρ ἑκὼν οὐδείς. οἵ γε μὴν τοκέες οὐ τοσαύτην ὑπερβολὴν ἐπιδείξονταί ποτε μισοτεκνίας, ὥσθ’ ἃ μόνα σύμβολα δουλείας ἐστί, τὰς ὑπηρεσίας, ἀναγκάσαι ἂν παῖδας τοὺς ἑαυτῶν ὑπομένειν.
37εἰ δέ τινας ὑπ’ ἀνδραποδοκαπήλων ἐπευωνιζομένους ἰδών τις οἴεται δούλους εὐθὺς εἶναι, πολὺ διαμαρτάνει τῆς ἀληθείας· οὐ γὰρ ἡ πρᾶσις ἢ κύριον ἀποφαίνει τὸν πριάμενον ἢ τὸν πραθέντα δοῦλον, ἐπεὶ καὶ πατέρες υἱῶν τιμὰς κατέθεσαν καὶ υἱοὶ πολλάκις πατέρων ἢ κατὰ λῃστείας ἀπαχθέντων ἢ κατὰ πόλεμον αἰχμαλώτων γενομένων, οὓς οἱ τῆς φύσεως νόμοι τῶν κάτωθεν ὄντες βεβαιότεροι γράφουσιν ἐλευθέρους.
38ἤδη δέ τινες καὶ προσυπερβάλλοντες εἰς τοὐναντίον περιήγαγον τὸ πρᾶγμα, δεσπόται γενόμενοι τῶν πριαμένων ἀντὶ δούλων· ἔγωγ’ οὖν ἐθεασάμην πολλάκις εὔμορφα παιδισκάρια καὶ φύσει στωμύλα δυσὶν ὁρμητηρίοις, ὄψεως κάλλει καὶ τῇ περὶ λόγους χάριτι, πορθοῦντα τοὺς κεκτημένους· ἑλεπόλεις γὰρ ταῦτα ψυχῶν ἀνιδρύτων καὶ ἀνερματίστων, μηχανημάτων ἁπάντων ὅσα ἐπ’ ἀνατροπῇ τειχῶν κατασκευάζεται σθεναρώτερα.
39σημεῖον δέ· θεραπεύουσιν, ἱκετεύουσιν, εὐμένειαν ὡς παρὰ τύχης καὶ ἀγαθοῦ δαίμονος αἰτεῖσθαι γλίχονται, καὶ παρορώμενοι μὲν σφαδᾴζουσιν, εἰ δ’ αὐτὸ μόνον τὸ βλέμμα ἵλεων θεάσαιντο, γεγηθότες ἀνορχοῦνται.
40εἰ μὴ καὶ τὸν λέοντας ὠνησάμενον δεσπότην φατέον εἶναι λεόντων, ὅς, εἰ μόνον ἐπανατείναιντο τὰς ὄψεις, οἵους ἐπρίατο κυρίους ὁ δύστηνος, ὡς χαλεποὺς καὶ ὠμοθύμους, αὐτίκα παθὼν εἴσεται. τί οὖν; οὐκ οἰόμεθα τὸν σοφὸν ἀδουλωτότερον εἶναι λεόντων, ἐλευθέρᾳ καὶ ἀτρώτῳ ψυχῇ τὴν ἀλκὴν ἔχοντα μᾶλλον ἢ εἰ σώματι φύσει δούλῳ καὶ εὐτονίᾳ κραταιοτάτῃ ἰσχύος ἀφηνιάζοι;
41Μάθοι δ’ ἄν τις τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, ἣ περὶ τὸν σπουδαῖόν ἐστι, καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρων· δοῦλος εὐδαίμων πρὸς ἀλήθειαν οὐδείς· τί γὰρ ἀθλιώτερον ἢ πάντων ἄκυρον εἶναί τινα καὶ ἑαυτοῦ; ὁ δέ γε σοφὸς εὐδαίμων, ἕρμα καὶ πλήρωμα καλοκἀγαθίας ἐπιφερόμενος, ἐν ᾗ τὸ κῦρός ἐστιν ἁπάντων·
42ὥστ’ ἀναμφιβόλως καὶ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ὁ σπουδαῖος ἐλεύθερός ἐστι. πρὸς τούτοις τίς οὐκ ἂν εἴποι τοὺς φίλους τῶν θεῶν ἐλευθέρους εἶναι; εἰ μὴ τοῖς μὲν τῶν βασιλέων ἑταίροις ἄξιον οὐ μόνον ἐλευθερίαν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀρχὴν ὁμολογεῖν συνεπιτροπεύουσι καὶ συνδιέπουσι τὴν ἡγεμονίαν, τοῖς δὲ θεῶν τῶν ὀλυμπίων δουλείαν ἐπιφημιστέον, οἳ διὰ τὸ φιλόθεον εὐθὺς γενόμενοι θεοφιλεῖς, ἴσῃ ἀντιτιμηθέντες εὐνοίᾳ παρ’ ἀληθείᾳ δικαζούσῃ, καθάπερ οἱ ποιηταί φασι, πανάρχοντές τε καὶ βασιλέες βασιλέων εἰσί. νεανικώτερον δ’ ὁ τῶν Ἰουδαίων νομοθέτης προσυπερβάλλων,
43ἅτε γυμνῆς ὡς λόγος ἀσκητὴς φιλοσοφίας, τὸν ἔρωτι θείῳ κατεσχημένον καὶ τὸ ὂν μόνον θεραπεύοντα οὐκέτ’ ἄνθρωπον ἀλλὰ θεὸν ἀπετόλμησεν εἰπεῖν (Exod. 7, 1)· ἀνθρώπων μέντοι θεόν, οὐ τῶν τῆς φύσεως μερῶν, ἵνα τῷ πάντων καταλίπῃ πατρὶ τὸ θεῶν εἶναι βασιλεῖ καὶ θεῷ.
44ἆρ’ ἄξιον τὸν προνομίας τοσαύτης τετυχηκότα δοῦλον ἢ μόνον ἐλεύθερον εἶναι νομίζειν; ὃς εἰ καὶ θείας οὐκ ἠξίωται μοίρας καθ’ αὑτόν, ἀλλά τοι διὰ τὸ φίλῳ θεῷ χρῆσθαι πάντως ὤφειλεν εὐδαιμονεῖν· οὔτε γὰρ ἀσθενὴς ὁ ὑπέρμαχος οὔτε φιλικῶν ἀμελὴς δικαίων θεὸς ἑταιρεῖος ὢν καὶ τὰ κατὰ τοὺς ἑταίρους ἐφορῶν.
45ἔτι τοίνυν, ὥσπερ τῶν πόλεων αἱ μὲν ὀλιγαρχούμεναι καὶ τυραννούμεναι δουλείαν ὑπομένουσι χαλεποὺς καὶ βαρεῖς ἔχουσαι δεσπότας τοὺς ὑπαγομένους καὶ κρατοῦντας, αἱ δὲ νόμοις ἐπιμεληταῖς χρώμεναι καὶ προστάταις εἰσὶν ἐλεύθεραι, οὕτως καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, παρ’ οἷς μὲν ὀργὴ ἢ ἐπιθυμία ἤ τι ἄλλο πάθος ἢ καὶ ἐπίβουλος κακία δυναστεύει, πάντως εἰσὶ δοῦλοι, ὅσοι δὲ μετὰ νόμου ζῶσιν, ἐλεύθεροι.
46νόμος δὲ ἀψευδὴς ὁ ὀρθὸς λόγος, οὐχ ὑπὸ τοῦ δεῖνος ἢ τοῦ δεῖνος, θνητοῦ φθαρτός, ἐν χαρτιδίοις ἢ στήλαις, ἄψυχος ἀψύχοις, ἀλλ’ ὑπ’ ἀθανάτου φύσεως ἄφθαρτος ἐν ἀθανάτῳ διανοίᾳ τυπωθείς.
47διὸ καὶ θαυμάσαι ἄν τις τῆς ἀμβλυωπίας τοὺς τρανὰς οὕτω πραγμάτων ἰδιότητας μὴ συνορῶντας, οἳ μεγίστοις μὲν δήμοις Ἀθήναις καὶ Λακεδαίμονι πρὸς ἐλευθερίαν αὐταρκεστάτους εἶναί φασι τοὺς Σόλωνος καὶ Λυκούργου νόμους κρατοῦντάς τε καὶ ἄρχοντας, πειθαρχούντων αὐτοῖς τῶν πολιτευομένων, σοφοῖς δὲ ἀνδράσι τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον, ὃς καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐστὶ πηγὴ νόμοις, οὐχ ἱκανὸν εἶναι πρὸς μετουσίαν ἐλευθερίας ὑπακούουσι πάντων, ἅττ’ ἂν ἢ προστάττῃ ἢ ἀπαγορεύῃ.
48πρὸς τοίνυν τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐναργεστάτη πίστις ἐλευθερίας ἰσηγορία, ἣν οἱ σπουδαῖοι πάντες ἄγουσι πρὸς ἀλλήλους. ὅθεν καὶ τὰ τρίμετρα φιλοσόφως ἐκεῖνά φασιν εἰρῆσθαι· „οὐ γὰρ μετεῖναι τῶν νόμων δούλοις ἔφυ.“ καὶ πάλιν· „δοῦλος πέφυκας, οὐ μέτεστί σοι λόγου.“
49καθάπερ οὖν ὁ μουσικὸς νόμος ἅπασι τοῖς ἐπιτετηδευκόσι μουσικὴν ἰσηγορίας τῆς ἐν τῇ τέχνῃ μεταδίδωσι καὶ ὁ γραμματικὸς ἢ ὁ γεωμετρικὸς γραμματικοῖς ἢ γεωμέτραις, οὕτω καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ βίῳ νόμος τοῖς ἐμπείροις τῶν βιωτικῶν.
50οἱ δὲ σπουδαῖοι πάντες ἔμπειροι τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον πραγμάτων εἰσίν, ὁπότε καὶ τῶν ἐν ἁπάσῃ τῇ φύσει· καὶ εἰσί τινες αὐτῶν ἐλεύθεροι, ὥστε καὶ ὅσοι τούτοις ἰσηγορίας μετέχουσιν. οὐδεὶς ἄρα τῶν
Sections 51–75
51σπουδαίων δοῦλος, ἀλλ’ ἐλεύθεροι πάντες. ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἀφορμῆς καὶ ὅτι δοῦλος ὁ ἄφρων ἐστίν, ἐπιδειχθήσεται. ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ κατὰ μουσικὴν νόμος οὐ δίδωσιν ἰσηγορίαν ἀμούσοις πρὸς μεμουσωμένους οὐδ’ ὁ κατὰ γραμματικὴν ἀγραμμάτοις πρὸς γραμματικοὺς οὐδὲ συνόλως ὁ τεχνικὸς πρὸς τεχνίτας ἀτέχνοις, οὕτως οὐδ’ ὁ βιωτικὸς νόμος ἰσηγορίας μεταδίδωσι τοῖς κατὰ τὸν βίον ἀπείροις πρὸς ἐμπείρους.
52τοῖς δ’ ἐλευθέροις ἡ ἐκ νόμου πᾶσιν ἰσηγορία δίδοται· καὶ εἰσί τινες τῶν σπουδαίων ἐλεύθεροι· καὶ τῶν βιωτικῶν ἄπειροι μὲν οἱ φαῦλοι, ἐμπειρότατοι δ’ οἱ σοφοί· οὐκ ἄρ’ εἰσί τινες τῶν φαύλων ἐλεύθεροι, δοῦλοι δὲ πάντες.
53ὁ δὲ Ζήνων, εἰ καί τις ἄλλος ὑπ’ ἀρετῆς ἀχθείς, νεανικώτερον ἀποδείκνυσι περὶ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι τοῖς φαύλοις ἰσηγορίαν πρὸς ἀστείους. φησὶ γάρ· „οὐκ οἰμώξεται μὲν ὁ φαῦλος, ἐὰν ἀντιλέγῃ τῷ σπουδαίῳ; οὐκ ἄρ’ ἐστὶν ἰσηγορία τῷ φαύλῳ πρὸς σπουδαῖον.“
54οἶδ’ ὅτι πολλοὶ τοῦ λόγου κατακερτομήσουσιν ὡς αὐθαδείᾳ τὸ πλέον ἐρωτηθέντος ἢ συνέσει. μετὰ δὲ τὴν χλεύην παυσάμενοι τοῦ γέλωτος ἢν ἐθελήσωσι διακύψαι καὶ τὸ λεγόμενον σαφῶς ἐρευνῆσαι, καταπλαγέντες αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀψευδὲς εἴσονται, ὅτι ἐπ’ οὐδενὶ μᾶλλον οἰμώξεταί τις ἢ τῷ μὴ πειθαρχεῖν τῷ σοφῷ.
55ζημία γὰρ χρημάτων ἢ ἀτιμία ἢ φυγαὶ ἢ αἱ διὰ πληγῶν ὕβρεις ἢ ὅσα ὁμοιότροπα βραχέα καὶ τὸ μηδὲν ἀντιτιθέμενα κακίαις καὶ ὧν αἱ κακίαι δημιουργοί. τοὺς δὲ πολλούς, οὐ συνορῶντας τὰς ψυχῆς βλάβας διὰ λογισμοῦ πήρωσιν, ἐπὶ μόναις ταῖς ἐκτὸς συμβέβηκεν ἄχθεσθαι, τὸ κριτήριον ἀφῃρημένους, ᾧ μόνῳ καταλαβεῖν ἔστι διανοίας ζημίαν.
56εἰ δὲ δυνηθεῖεν ἀναβλέψαι, θεασάμενοι τὰς δι’ ἀφροσύνης ἀπάτας καὶ τὰς ἐκ δειλίας ἐπηρείας καὶ ὅσα ἀκολασία παρῴνησεν ἢ ἀδικία παρηνόμησεν, ἐπὶ ταῖς τοῦ ἀρίστου συμφοραῖς λύπης ἀπαύστου γεμισθέντες οὐδὲ παρηγορίας δι’ ὑπερβολὰς κακῶν ἀνέξονται.
57ἔοικε δὲ ὁ Ζήνων ἀρύσασθαι τὸν λόγον ὥσπερ ἀπὸ πηγῆς τῆς Ἰουδαίων νομοθεσίας, ἐν ᾗ δυοῖν ὄντοιν ἀδελφοῖν, τοῦ μὲν σώφρονος, τοῦ δ’ ἀκολάστου, λαβὼν οἶκτον ὁ κοινὸς ἀμφοῖν πατὴρ τοῦ μὴ ἐπ’ ἀρετὴν ἥκοντος εὔχεται, ἵνα δουλεύσῃ τῷ ἀδελφῷ, τὸ δοκοῦν μέγιστον εἶναι κακόν, δουλείαν, ἀγαθὸν τελεώτατον ὑπολαμβάνων ἄφρονι, τὸ μὲν αὐτεξούσιον ἀφῃρημένῳ πρὸς τὸ μὴ σὺν ἀδείᾳ πλημμελεῖν, ἐκ δὲ τῆς τοῦ προεστῶτος προστασίας βελτιωθησομένῳ τὸ ἦθος.
58Τὰ μὲν οὖν λεχθέντα πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ζητουμένου διασύστασιν ἔμοιγε ἀποχρῶντα ἦν. ἐπεὶ δὲ τὰ ποικίλα τῶν νοσημάτων ἰατροῖς ἔθος ποικιλωτέραις ἰᾶσθαι θεραπείαις, ἀνάγκη καὶ τοῖς παραδόξοις νομιζομένοις τῶν προβλημάτων διὰ τὸ ἄηθες ἐπάγειν πίστεις ἐπαλλήλους προσεγχρίοντας· μόλις γὰρ ἔνιοι συνεχείᾳ πληττόμενοι τῶν ἀποδείξεων αἰσθάνονται.
59λέγεται τοίνυν οὐκ ἀπὸ σκοποῦ, ὅτι ὁ φρονίμως πάντα ποιῶν εὖ ποιεῖ πάντα, ὁ δ’ εὖ ποιῶν πάντα ὀρθῶς ποιεῖ πάντα, ὁ δ’ ὀρθῶς πάντα ποιῶν καὶ ἀναμαρτήτως καὶ ἀμέμπτως καὶ ἀνεπιλήπτως καὶ ἀνυπευθύνως καὶ ἀζημίως, ὥστ’ ἐξουσίαν σχήσει πάντα δρᾶν καὶ ζῆν ὡς βούλεται· ᾧ δὲ ταῦτ’ ἔξεστιν, ἐλεύθερος ἂν εἴη. ἀλλὰ μὴν πάντα φρονίμως ποιεῖ ὁ ἀστεῖος· μόνος ἄρα ἐστὶν ἐλεύθερος.
60καὶ μὴν ὃν μὴ ἐνδέχεται μήτ’ ἀναγκάσαι μήτε κωλῦσαι, ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἂν εἴη δοῦλος· τὸν δὲ σπουδαῖον οὐκ ἔστιν οὔτ’ ἀναγκάσαι οὔτε κωλῦσαι· οὐκ ἄρα δοῦλος ὁ σπουδαῖος. ὅτι δ’ οὔτ’ ἀναγκάζεται οὔτε κωλύεται, δῆλον· κωλύεται μὲν γὰρ ὁ μὴ τυγχάνων ὧν ὀρέγεται, ὀρέγεται δ’ ὁ σοφὸς τῶν ἀπ’ ἀρετῆς, ὧν ἀποτυγχάνειν οὐ πέφυκε. καὶ μὴν εἰ ἀναγκάζεται, δῆλον ὅτι ἄκων τι ποιεῖ· ἐν οἷς δὲ αἱ πράξεις, ἢ ἀπ’ ἀρετῆς εἰσι κατορθώματα ἢ ἀπὸ κακίας ἁμαρτήματα ἢ μέσα καὶ ἀδιάφορα.
61τὰ μὲν οὖν ἀπ’ ἀρετῆς οὐ βιασθεὶς ἀλλ’ ἑκών — αἱρετὰ γάρ ἐστιν αὐτῷ πάνθ’ ἃ δρᾷ —, τὰ δ’ ἀπὸ κακίας ἅτε φευκτὰ οὐδ’ ὄναρ πράττει· οὐδὲ μὴν τὰ ἀδιάφορα εἰκός, πρὸς ἃ καθάπερ ἐπὶ πλάστιγγος ἡ διάνοια ἰσορροπεῖ, δεδιδαγμένη μήτε ὡς ὁλκὸν ἔχουσι δύναμιν ἐνδιδόναι μήθ’ ὡς ἀποστροφῆς ἀξίοις δυσχεραίνειν. ἐξ ὧν ἐστι δῆλον, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄκων ποιεῖ οὐδ’ ἀναγκάζεται· δοῦλος δ’ εἴπερ ἦν, ἠναγκάζετ’ ἂν· ὥστ’ ἐλεύθερος ἂν εἴη ὁ ἀστεῖος.
62Ἐπεὶ δέ τινες τῶν ἥκιστα κεχορευκότων Μούσαις λόγων ἀποδεικτικῶν οὐ συνιέντες, οἳ τὰς καθόλου τῶν πραγμάτων ἐμφάσεις παριστᾶσιν, εἰώθασιν ἐρωτᾶν· τίνες οὖν ἢ πρότερον γεγόνασιν ἄνδρες ἢ νῦν εἰσιν, ὁποίους ἀναπλάττετε; καλόν γε ἀποκρίνασθαι, ὅτι καὶ πάλαι τινὲς ἦσαν οἳ τῶν καθ’ ἑαυτοὺς ἀρετῇ διέφερον, ἡγεμόνι μόνῳ θεῷ χρώμενοι καὶ κατὰ νόμον, τὸν ὀρθὸν φύσεως λόγον, ζῶντες, οὐκ ἐλεύθεροι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς πλησιάζοντας ἐλευθέρου φρονήματος ἀναπιμπλάντες, καὶ ἐφ’ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ἔτ’ εἰσὶν ὥσπερ εἰκόνες ἀπὸ ἀρχετύπου γραφῆς, σοφῶν ἀνδρῶν καλοκἀγαθίας, τυπωθέντες.
63οὐ γάρ, εἰ αἱ τῶν ἀντιλεγόντων ψυχαὶ κεχηρεύκασιν ἐλευθερίας, ὑπ’ ἀφροσύνης καὶ τῶν ἄλλων κακιῶν δουλαγωγηθεῖσαι, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος. εἰ δὲ μὴ κατὰ στίφη μεγάλα προΐασιν ἀγεληδόν, θαυμαστὸν οὐδέν· πρῶτον μέν, ὅτι τὰ λίαν καλὰ σπάνια, εἶτ’ ἐπειδὴ τὸν τῶν εἰκαιοτέρων ἐκτρεπόμενοι πολὺν ὅμιλον θεωρίᾳ τῶν τῆς φύσεως σχολάζουσιν, εὐχόμενοι μέν, εἴ πως ἐνῆν, ἐπανορθώσασθαι τὸν βίον—κοινωφελὲς γὰρ ἡ ἀρετή —, τὸ δὲ ἀδυνατοῦντες, πλημμυρούντων κατὰ πόλεις ἀλλοκότων πραγμάτων, ἃ ψυχῆς πάθη καὶ κακίαι συνηύξησαν, ἀποδιδράσκουσιν, ὡς μὴ τῇ ῥύμῃ τῆς φορᾶς καθάπερ ἀπὸ χειμάρρου βίας κατασυρεῖεν.
64ἡμᾶς δέ, εἰ βελτιώσεως ζῆλός τις ἦν, ἰχνηλατεῖν ἔδει τὰς τούτων καταδύσεις καὶ ἱκέτας καθεζομένους παρακαλεῖν, ἵνα τεθηριωμένον τὸν βίον προσελθόντες ἐξημερώσωσιν, ἀντὶ πολέμου καὶ δουλείας καὶ κακῶν ἀμυθήτων εἰρήνην καὶ ἐλευθερίαν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ἀγαθῶν ἀφθονίαν περιρρεομένην καταγγείλαντες.
65νυνὶ δὲ χρημάτων μὲν ἕνεκα πάντας μυχοὺς ἐρευνῶμεν καὶ γῆς στρυφνὰς καὶ ἀποκρότους φλέβας ἀναστέλλομεν, καὶ μεταλλεύεται μὲν πολλὴ τῆς πεδιάδος, μεταλλεύεται δὲ οὐκ ὀλίγη τῆς ὀρεινῆς, χρυσὸν καὶ ἄργυρον, χαλκόν τε καὶ σίδηρον, καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ὕλας ἀναζητούντων.
66θεοπλαστοῦσα δὲ ἡ κενὴ δόξα τὸν τῦφον ἄχρι καὶ βυθοῦ κατέβη θαλάττης διερευνωμένη, μή τι τῶν πρὸς αἴσθησιν ἀφανὲς ἐναπόκειταί που καλόν· καὶ λίθων ποικίλων καὶ πολυτελῶν ἀνευροῦσα ἰδέας, τὰς μὲν πέτραις προσπεφυκυίας, τὰς δ’ ὀστρέοις, αἳ καὶ τιμαλφέστεραι γεγόνασιν, ὄψεως ἀπάτην ἐξετίμησε.
67φρονήσεως δὲ ἢ σωφροσύνης ἢ ἀνδρείας ἢ δικαιοσύνης ἕνεκα γῆ μὲν ἀπόρευτός ἐστι καὶ ἡ βάσιμος, πελάγη δὲ ἄπλωτα τὰ καθ’ ἑκάστην ὥραν τοῦ ἔτους ναυκλήροις ἐμπλεόμενα.
68καίτοι τίς ἢ μακρᾶς ὁδοιπορίας ἢ τοῦ θαλαττεύειν ἐστὶ χρεία πρὸς ἔρευναν καὶ ζήτησιν ἀρετῆς, ἧς τὰς ῥίζας ὁ ποιῶν οὐ μακρὰν ἀλλ’ οὑτωσὶ πλησίον ἐβάλετο; καθάπερ καὶ ὁ σοφὸς τῶν Ἰουδαίων νομοθέτης φησίν· „ἐν τῷ στόματί σου καὶ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου καὶ ἐν ταῖς χερσί σου“ (Deut. 30, 14), αἰνιττόμενος διὰ συμβόλων λόγους, βουλάς, πράξεις, ἃ δὴ πάντα γεωργικῆς τέχνης δεῖται.
69οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀργίαν πόνου προτιμήσαντες οὐ μόνον τὰς βλάστας ἐκώλυσαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ῥίζας ἀφαυάναντες ἔφθειραν· οἱ δὲ σχολὴν μὲν βλαβερὸν ἡγούμενοι, πονεῖν δὲ ἐθέλοντες, ὥσπερ εὐγενῆ μοσχεύματα γεωργοῦντες, τῷ συνεχεῖ τῆς ἐπιμελείας οὐρανομήκεις ἐστελέχωσαν ἀρετάς, ἀειθαλῆ καὶ ἀθάνατα ἔρνη καρπὸν φέροντα εὐδαιμονίαν οὐδέποτε λήγοντα ἤ, ὥς τινες, οὐ φέροντα, ἀλλ’ αὐτὰ ὄντα εὐδαιμονίαν, ἃ Μωυσῆς ὀνόματι συνθέτῳ καλεῖν εἴωθεν ὁλοκαρπώματα.
70ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἐκ γῆς βλαστανόντων οὔθ’ ὁ καρπός ἐστι δένδρα οὔτε τὰ δένδρα καρπός, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἐν ψυχῇ φυομένων ὅλα δι’ ὅλων εἰς καρποῦ φύσιν μεταβέβληκε τὰ ἔρνη, τὸ φρονήσεως,
71τὸ δικαιοσύνης, τὸ ἀνδρείας, τὸ σωφροσύνης. ἔχοντες οὖν τοιαύτας παρ’ ἑαυτοῖς ἀφορμὰς οὐκ ἐρυθριῶμεν ἔνδειαν σοφίας ἀνθρώπων γένει καταγγέλλοντες, ἣν δυνατὸν ἦν ἐκφυσήσαντας καθάπερ ἐν ὕλῃ σπινθῆρα τυφόμενον ζωπυρῆσαι; ἀλλὰ γὰρ πρὸς ἃ μὲν σπεύδειν ἐχρῆν ὡς συγγενέστατα καὶ οἰκειότατα, πολὺς ὄκνος καὶ ῥᾳθυμία συνεχής, ὑφ’ ὧν τὰ καλοκἀγαθίας σπέρματα διαφθείρεται, ὧν δὲ εἰκὸς ἦν ὑστερίζειν, ἵμερος καὶ πόθος ἄπληστος.
72διὰ τοῦτο πλουσίων μὲν καὶ ἐνδόξων καὶ ταῖς ἡδοναῖς χρωμένων μεστὴ γῆ καὶ θάλαττα, φρονίμων δὲ καὶ δικαίων καὶ ἀστείων ὀλίγος ἀριθμός· τὸ δὲ ὀλίγον, εἰ καὶ σπάνιον, οὐκ ἀνύπαρκτον.
73μάρτυς δὲ ἡ Ἑλλὰς καὶ ἡ βάρβαρος· ἐν τῇ μὲν γὰρ οἱ ἐτύμως ἑπτὰ σοφοὶ προσονομασθέντες ἤνθησαν, καὶ ἄλλων πρότερον καὶ αὖθις ὡς εἰκὸς ἀκμασάντων, ὧν ἡ μνήμη παλαιοτέρων μὲν ὄντων μήκει χρόνων ἠφανίσθη, νεαζόντων δὲ ἔτι διὰ τὴν ἐπιπολάζουσαν τῶν συνόντων ὀλιγωρίαν ἐξαμαυροῦται.
74κατὰ δὲ τὴν βάρβαρον, ἐν ᾗ πρεσβευταὶ λόγων καὶ ἔργων, πολυανθρωπότατα στίφη καλῶν καὶ ἀγαθῶν ἐστιν ἀνδρῶν· ἐν Πέρσαις μὲν τὸ μάγων, οἳ τὰ φύσεως ἔργα διερευνώμενοι πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας καθ’ ἡσυχίαν τὰς θείας ἀρετὰς τρανοτέραις ἐμφάσεσιν ἱεροφαντοῦνταί τε καὶ ἱεροφαντοῦσιν· ἐν Ἰνδοῖς δὲ τὸ γυμνοσοφιστῶν, οἳ πρὸς τῇ φυσικῇ καὶ τὴν ἠθικὴν φιλοσοφίαν διαπονοῦντες ὅλον ἐπίδειξιν ἀρετῆς πεποίηνται τὸν βίον.
75Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἡ Παλαιστίνη Συρία καλοκἀγαθίας οὐκ ἄγονος, ἣν πολυανθρωποτάτου ἔθνους τῶν Ἰουδαίων οὐκ ὀλίγη μοῖρα νέμεται. λέγονταί τινες παρ’ αὐτοῖς ὄνομα Ἐσσαῖοι, πλῆθος ὑπερτετρακισχίλιοι, κατ’ ἐμὴν δόξαν—οὐκ ἀκριβεῖ τύπῳ διαλέκτου ‘Eλληνικῆς—παρώνυμοι ὁσιότητος, ἐπειδὴ κἀν τοῖς μάλιστα θεραπευταὶ θεοῦ γεγόνασιν, οὐ ζῷα καταθύοντες, ἀλλ’ ἱεροπρεπεῖς τὰς ἑαυτῶν διανοίας κατασκευάζειν ἀξιοῦντες.
Sections 76–100
76οὗτοι τὸ μὲν πρῶτον κωμηδὸν οἰκοῦσι τὰς πόλεις ἐκτρεπόμενοι διὰ τὰς τῶν πολιτευομένων χειροήθεις ἀνομίας, εἰδότες ἐκ τῶν συνόντων ὡς ἀπ’ ἀέρος φθοροποιοῦ νόσον ἐγγινομένην προσβολὴν ψυχαῖς ἀνίατον· ὧν οἱ μὲν γεωπονοῦντες, οἱ δὲ τέχνας μετιόντες ὅσαι συνεργάτιδες εἰρήνης, ἑαυτούς τε καὶ τοὺς πλησιάζοντας ὠφελοῦσιν, οὐκ ἄργυρον καὶ χρυσὸν θησαυροφυλακοῦντες οὐδ’ ἀποτομὰς γῆς μεγάλας κτώμενοι δι’ ἐπιθυμίαν προσόδων, ἀλλ’ ὅσα πρὸς τὰς ἀναγκαίας τοῦ βίου χρείας ἐκπορίζοντες.
77μόνοι γὰρ ἐξ ἁπάντων σχεδὸν ἀνθρώπων ἀχρήματοι καὶ ἀκτήμονες γεγονότες ἐπιτηδεύσει τὸ πλέον ἢ ἐνδείᾳ εὐτυχίας πλουσιώτατοι νομίζονται, τὴν ὀλιγοδεΐαν καὶ εὐκολίαν, ὅπερ ἐστί, κρίνοντες περιουσίαν.
78βελῶν ἢ ἀκόντων ἢ ξιφιδίων ἢ κράνους ἢ θώρακος ἢ ἀσπίδος οὐδένα παρ’ αὐτοῖς ἂν εὕροις δημιουργὸν οὐδὲ συνόλως ὁπλοποιὸν ἢ μηχανοποιὸν ἤ τι τῶν κατὰ πόλεμον ἐπιτηδεύοντα· ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ ὅσα τῶν κατ’ εἰρήνην εὐόλισθα εἰς κακίαν· ἐμπορίας γὰρ ἢ καπηλείας ἢ ναυκληρίας οὐδ’ ὄναρ ἴσασι, τὰς εἰς πλεονεξίαν ἀφορμὰς ἀποδιοπομπούμενοι.
79δοῦλός τε παρ’ αὐτοῖς οὐδὲ εἷς ἐστιν, ἀλλ’ ἐλεύθεροι πάντες ἀνθυπουργοῦντες ἀλλήλοις· καταγινώσκουσί τε τῶν δεσποτῶν, οὐ μόνον ὡς ἀδίκων, ἰσότητα λυμαινομένων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ἀσεβῶν, θεσμὸν φύσεως ἀναιρούντων, ἣ πάντας ὁμοίως γεννήσασα καὶ θρεψαμένη μητρὸς δίκην ἀδελφοὺς γνησίους, οὐ λεγομένους ἀλλ’ ὄντας ὄντως, ἀπειργάσατο· ὧν τὴν συγγένειαν ἡ ἐπίβουλος πλεονεξία παρευημερήσασα διέσεισεν, ἀντ’ οἰκειότητος ἀλλοτριότητα καὶ ἀντὶ φιλίας ἔχθραν ἐργασαμένη.
80φιλοσοφίας τε τὸ μὲν λογικὸν ὡς οὐκ ἀναγκαῖον εἰς κτῆσιν ἀρετῆς λογοθήραις, τὸ δὲ φυσικὸν ὡς μεῖζον ἢ κατὰ ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν μετεωρολέσχαις ἀπολιπόντες, πλὴν ὅσον αὐτοῦ περὶ ὑπάρξεως θεοῦ καὶ τῆς τοῦ παντὸς γενέσεως φιλοσοφεῖται, τὸ ἠθικὸν εὖ μάλα διαπονοῦσιν ἀλείπταις χρώμενοι τοῖς πατρίοις νόμοις, οὓς ἀμήχανον ἀνθρωπίνην ἐπινοῆσαι ψυχὴν ἄνευ κατοκωχῆς ἐνθέου.
81τούτους ἀναδιδάσκονται μὲν καὶ παρὰ τὸν ἄλλον χρόνον, ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἑβδόμαις διαφερόντως. ἱερὰ γὰρ ἡ ἑβδόμη νενόμισται, καθ’ ἣν τῶν ἄλλων ἀνέχοντες ἔργων, εἰς ἱεροὺς ἀφικνούμενοι τόπους, οἳ καλοῦνται συναγωγαί, καθ’ ἡλικίας ἐν τάξεσιν ὑπὸ πρεσβυτέροις νέοι καθέζονται, μετὰ κόσμου τοῦ προσήκοντος ἔχοντες ἀκροατικῶς.
82εἶθ’ εἷς μέν τις τὰς βίβλους ἀναγινώσκει λαβών, ἕτερος δὲ τῶν ἐμπειροτάτων ὅσα μὴ γνώριμα παρελθὼν ἀναδιδάσκει· τὰ γὰρ πλεῖστα διὰ συμβόλων ἀρχαιοτρόπῳ ζηλώσει παρ’ αὐτοῖς φιλοσοφεῖται.
83παιδεύονται δὲ εὐσέβειαν, ὁσιότητα, δικαιοσύνην, οἰκονομίαν, πολιτείαν, ἐπιστήμην τῶν πρὸς ἀλήθειαν ἀγαθῶν καὶ κακῶν καὶ ἀδιαφόρων, αἱρέσεις ὧν χρὴ καὶ φυγὰς τῶν ἐναντίων, ὅροις καὶ κανόσι τριττοῖς χρώμενοι, τῷ τε φιλοθέῳ καὶ φιλαρέτῳ καὶ φιλανθρώπῳ.
84τοῦ μὲν οὖν φιλοθέου δείγματα παρέχονται μυρία· τὴν παρ’ ὅλον τὸν βίον συνεχῆ καὶ ἐπάλληλον ἁγνείαν, τὸ ἀνώμοτον, τὸ ἀψευδές, τὸ πάντων μὲν ἀγαθῶν αἴτιον, κακοῦ δὲ μηδενὸς νομίζειν εἶναι τὸ θεῖον· τοῦ δὲ φιλαρέτου τὸ ἀφιλοχρήματον, τὸ ἀφιλόδοξον, τὸ ἀφιλήδονον, τὸ ἐγκρατές, τὸ καρτερικόν, ἔτι δὲ ὀλιγοδεΐαν, ἀφέλειαν, εὐκολίαν, τὸ ἄτυφον, τὸ νόμιμον, τὸ εὐσταθές, καὶ ὅσα τούτοις ὁμοιότροπα· τοῦ δὲ φιλανθρώπου εὔνοιαν, ἰσότητα, τὴν παντὸς λόγου κρείττονα κοινωνίαν, περὶ ἧς οὐκ ἄκαιρον βραχέα εἰπεῖν.
85πρῶτον μὲν τοίνυν οὐδενὸς οἰκία τίς ἐστιν ἰδία, ἣν οὐχὶ πάντων εἶναι κοινὴν συμβέβηκε· πρὸς γὰρ τῷ κατὰ θιάσους συνοικεῖν ἀναπέπταται καὶ τοῖς ἑτέρωθεν ἀφικνουμένοις τῶν ὁμοζήλων.
86εἶτ’ ἐστὶ ταμεῖον ἓν πάντων καὶ δαπάναι κοιναί, καὶ κοιναὶ μὲν ἐσθῆτες, κοιναὶ δὲ τροφαὶ συσσίτια πεποιημένων· τὸ γὰρ ὁμωρόφιον ἢ ὁμοδίαιτον ἢ ὁμοτράπεζον οὐκ ἄν τις εὕροι παρ’ ἑτέροις μᾶλλον ἔργῳ βεβαιούμενον· καὶ μήποτ’ εἰκότως· ὅσα γὰρ ἂν μεθ’ ἡμέραν ἐργασάμενοι λάβωσιν ἐπὶ μισθῷ, ταῦτ’ οὐκ ἴδια φυλάττουσιν, ἀλλ’ εἰς μέσον προτιθέντες κοινὴν τοῖς ἐθέλουσι χρῆσθαι τὴν ἀπ’ αὐτῶν παρασκευάζουσιν ὠφέλειαν.
87οἵ τε νοσοῦντες οὐχ ὅτι πορίζειν ἀδυνατοῦσιν ἀμελοῦνται, τὰ πρὸς τὰς νοσηλείας ἐκ τῶν κοινῶν ἔχοντες ἐν ἑτοίμῳ, ὡς μετὰ πάσης ἀδείας ἐξ ἀφθονωτέρων ἀναλίσκειν. αἰδὼς δ’ ἐστὶ πρεσβυτέρων καὶ φροντίς, οἷα γονέων ὑπὸ γνησίων παίδων χερσὶ καὶ διανοίαις μυρίαις ἐν ἀφθονίᾳ τῇ πάσῃ γηροτροφουμένων.
88τοιούτους ἡ δίχα περιεργίας Ἑλληνικῶν ὀνομάτων ἀθλητὰς ἀρετῆς ἀπεργάζεται φιλοσοφία, γυμνάσματα προτιθεῖσα τὰς ἐπαινετὰς πράξεις, ἐξ ὧν ἡ ἀδούλωτος ἐλευθερία βεβαιοῦται.
89σημεῖον δέ· πολλῶν κατὰ καιροὺς ἐπαναστάντων τῇ χώρᾳ δυναστῶν καὶ φύσεσι καὶ προαιρέσεσι χρησαμένων διαφερούσαις — οἱ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς τὸ ἀτίθασον ἀγριότητα θηρίων ἐκνικῆσαι σπουδάσαντες, οὐδὲν παραλιπόντες τῶν εἰς ὠμότητα, τοὺς ὑπηκόους ἀγεληδὸν ἱερεύοντες ἢ καὶ ζῶντας ἔτι μαγείρων τρόπον κατὰ μέρη καὶ μέλη κρεουργοῦντες ἄχρι τοῦ τὰς αὐτὰς ὑπομεῖναι συμφορὰς ὑπὸ τῆς τὰ ἀνθρώπεια ἐφορώσης δίκης οὐκ ἐπαύσαντο·
90οἱ δὲ τὸ παρακεκινημένον καὶ λελυττηκὸς εἰς ἑτέρας εἶδος κακίας μεθαρμοσάμενοι, πικρίαν ἄλεκτον ἐπιτηδεύσαντες, ἡσυχῇ διαλαλοῦντες, ἠρεμαιοτέρας φωνῆς ὑποκρίσει βαρύμηνι ἦθος ἐπιδεικνύμενοι, κυνῶν ἰοβόλων τρόπον προσσαίνοντες, ἀνιάτων γενόμενοι κακῶν αἴτιοι, κατὰ πόλεις μνημεῖα τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀσεβείας καὶ μισανθρωπίας ἀπέλιπον τὰς τῶν πεπονθότων ἀλήστους συμφοράς—,
91ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐδεὶς οὔτε τῶν σφόδρα ὠμοθύμων οὔτε τῶν πάνυ δολερῶν καὶ ὑπούλων ἴσχυσε τὸν λεχθέντα τῶν Ἐσσαίων ἢ ὁσίων ὅμιλον αἰτιάσασθαι, πάντες δὲ ἀσθενέστεροι τῆς τῶν ἀνδρῶν καλοκἀγαθίας γενόμενοι καθάπερ αὐτονόμοις καὶ ἐλευθέροις οὖσιν ἐκ φύσεως προσηνέχθησαν, ᾄδοντες αὐτῶν τὰ συσσίτια καὶ τὴν παντὸς λόγου κρείττονα κοινωνίαν, ἣ βίου τελείου καὶ σφόδρα εὐδαίμονός ἐστι σαφέστατον δεῖγμα.
92Χρὴ δ’, ἐπειδὴ τὰς ἐν τοῖς πλήθεσιν ἀρετὰς οὐκ οἴονταί τινες εἶναι τελείας, ἀλλ’ ἄχρι συναυξήσεως καὶ ἐπιδόσεως αὐτὸ μόνον ἵστασθαι, μάρτυρας βίους τῶν κατὰ μέρος ἀνδρῶν ἀγαθῶν παραγαγεῖν, οἳ σαφέσταται πίστεις ἐλευθερίας εἰσί.
93Κάλανος ἦν Ἰνδὸς γένος τῶν γυμνοσοφιστῶν· οὗτος καρτερικώτατος τῶν κατ’ αὐτὸν ἁπάντων νομισθεὶς οὐ μόνον ὑπὸ τῶν ἐγχωρίων ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς ἀλλοφύλων, ὃ δὴ σπανιώτατόν ἐστιν, ἐχθρῶν βασιλέων ἐθαυμάσθη, λόγοις ἐπαινετοῖς σπουδαῖα ἔργα συνυφήνας.
94Ἀλέξανδρος γοῦν ὁ Μακεδὼν βουλόμενος ἐπιδείξασθαι τῇ Ἑλλάδι τὴν ἐν τῇ βαρβάρῳ σοφίαν, καθάπερ ἀπ’ ἀρχετύπου γραφῆς ἀπεικόνισμα καὶ μίμημα, τὸ μὲν πρῶτον παρεκάλει Κάλανον συναποδημῆσαι, μέγιστον περιποιήσοντα κλέος ἐν ὅλῃ Ἀσίᾳ καὶ ὅλῃ Εὐρώπῃ. ὡς δ’ οὐκ ἔπειθεν, ἀναγκάσειν ἔφη συνακολουθεῖν·
95ὁ δὲ εὐθυβόλως πάνυ καὶ εὐγενῶς "τίνος οὖν“ εἶπεν "ἄξιόν με τοῖς Ἕλλησιν ἐπιδείξεις, Ἀλέξανδρε, εἴ γε ἀναγκασθήσομαι ποιεῖν ἃ μὴ βούλομαι;“ ἆρ’ οὐ γέμων μὲν παρρησίας ὁ λόγος, πολὺ δὲ μᾶλλον ἐλευθερίας ὁ νοῦς; ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἐν τοῖς βεβαιοτέροις φωνῶν γράμμασιν ἤθους ἀδουλώτου τύπους ἐστηλίτευσεν ἀριδήλους.
96μηνύει δὲ ἡ πεμφθεῖσα ἐπιστολὴ τῷ βασιλεῖ· „Κάλανος Ἀλεξάνδρῳ. Φίλοι πείθουσί σε χεῖρας καὶ ἀνάγκην προσφέρειν Ἰνδῶν φιλοσόφοις οὐδ’ ἐν ὕπνοις ἑωρακότες ἡμέτερα ἔργα. σώματα μὲν γὰρ μετοίσεις ἐκ τόπου εἰς τόπον, ψυχὰς δὲ οὐκ ἀναγκάσεις ποιεῖν ἃ μὴ βούλονται μᾶλλον ἢ πλίνθους καὶ ξύλα φωνὴν ἀφεῖναι. πῦρ μεγίστους τοῖς ζῶσι σώμασι πόνους καὶ φθορὰν ἐργάζεται· τούτου ὑπεράνω ἡμεῖς γινόμεθα, ζῶντες καιόμεθα. οὐκ ἔστι βασιλεὺς οὐδὲ ἄρχων, ὃς ἀναγκάσει ἡμᾶς ποιεῖν ἃ μὴ προαιρούμεθα. Ἑλλήνων δὲ φιλοσόφοις οὐκ ἐξομοιούμεθα, ὅσοι αὐτῶν εἰς πανήγυριν λόγους ἐμελέτησαν, ἀλλὰ λόγοις ἔργα παρ’ ἡμῖν ἀκόλουθα καὶ ἔργοις λόγοι· *** βραχεῖς ἄλλην ἔχουσι δύναμιν καὶ μακαριότητα καὶ ἐλευθερίαν περιποιοῦντες.“
97Ἐπὶ δὴ τοιαύταις ἀποφάσεσι καὶ γνώμαις ἆρ’ οὐκ ἄξιον τὸ Ζηνώνειον ἐπιφωνῆσαι, ὅτι „θᾶττον ἂν ἀσκὸν βαπτίσαι τις πλήρη πνεύματος ἢ βιάσαιτο τῶν σπουδαίων ὁντινοῦν ἄκοντα δρᾶσαί τι τῶν ἀβουλήτων“; ἀνένδοτος γὰρ ψυχὴ καὶ ἀήττητος, ἣν ὁ ὀρθὸς λόγος δόγμασι παγίοις ἐνεύρωσε.
98Τῆς δὲ σπουδαίων ἐλευθερίας μάρτυρές εἰσι ποιηταὶ καὶ συγγραφεῖς, ὧν ταῖς γνώμαις Ἕλληνες ὁμοῦ καὶ βάρβαροι σχεδὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν σπαργάνων ἐντρεφόμενοι βελτιοῦνται τὰ ἤθη, πᾶν ὅσον ἐξ ὑπαιτίου τροφῆς καὶ διαίτης ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς κεκιβδήλευται μεταχαραττόμενοι πρὸς τὸ δόκιμον.
99ἴδε γοῦν οἷα παρ’ Εὐριπίδῃ φησὶν ὁ Ἡρακλῆς· "πίμπρα, κάταιθε σάρκας, ἐμπλήσθητί μου πίνων κελαινὸν αἷμα· πρόσθε γὰρ κάτω γῆς εἶσιν ἄστρα γῆ τ’ ἄνεις’ εἰς αἰθέρα, πρὶν ἐξ ἐμοῦ σοι θῶπ’ ἀπαντῆσαι λόγον.“ τῷ γὰρ ὄντι θωπεία μὲν καὶ κολακεία καὶ ὑπόκρισις, ἐν οἷς λόγοι γνώμαις διαμάχονται, δουλοπρεπέστατα, τὸ δὲ ἀνόθως καὶ γνησίως ἐκ καθαροῦ τοῦ συνειδότος ἐλευθεροστομεῖν εὐγενέσιν ἁρμόττον.
100πάλιν τὸν αὐτὸν σπουδαῖον οὐχ ὁρᾷς, ὅτι οὐδὲ πωλούμενος θεράπων εἶναι δοκεῖ, καταπλήττων τοὺς ὁρῶντας, ὡς οὐ μόνον ἐλεύθερος ὢν ἀλλὰ καὶ δεσπότης ἐσόμενος τοῦ πριαμένου;
Sections 101–125
101ὁ γοῦν Ἑρμῆς πυνθανομένῳ μέν, εἰ φαῦλός ἐστιν, ἀποκρίνεται· "ἥκιστα φαῦλος, ἀλλὰ πᾶν τοὐναντίον πρὸς σχῆμα σεμνὸς κοὐ ταπεινὸς οὐδ’ ἄγαν εὔογκος ὡς ἂν δοῦλος, ἀλλὰ καὶ στολὴν ἰδόντι λαμπρὸς καὶ ξύλῳ δραστήριος. — οὐδεὶς δ’ ἐς οἴκους δεσπότας ἀμείνονας αὑτοῦ πρίασθαι βούλεται· σὲ δ’ εἰσορῶν πᾶς τις δέδοικεν. ὄμμα γὰρ πυρὸς γέμεις, ταῦρος λέοντος ὡς βλέπων πρὸς ἐμβολήν.“ εἶτ’ ἐπιλέγει· "τὸ εἶδος αὐτό σου κατηγορεῖ σιγῶντος, ὡς εἴης ἂν οὐχ ὑπήκοος, τάσσειν δὲ μᾶλλον ἢ ’πιτάσσεσθαι θέλοις.“ ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ πριαμένου Συλέως εἰς ἀγρὸν ἐπέμφθη,
102διέδειξεν ἔργοις τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἀδούλωτον· τὸν μὲν γὰρ ἄριστον τῶν ἐκεῖ ταύρων καταθύσας Διὶ πρόφασιν εὐωχεῖτο, πολὺν δ’ οἶνον ἐκφορήσας ἀθρόον εὖ μάλα κατακλιθεὶς ἠκρατίζετο.
103Συλεῖ δὲ ἀφικομένῳ καὶ δυσανασχετοῦντι ἐπί τε τῇ βλάβῃ καὶ τῇ τοῦ θεράποντος ῥᾳθυμίᾳ καὶ τῇ περιττῇ καταφρονήσει μηδὲν μήτε τῆς χρόας μήτε ὧν ἔπραττε μεταβαλὼν εὐτολμότατά φησι· "κλίθητι καὶ πίωμεν, ἐν τούτῳ δέ μου τὴν πεῖραν εὐθὺς λάμβαν’, εἰ κρείσσων ἔσῃ.“ τοῦτον οὖν πότερον δοῦλον ἢ κύριον ἀποφαντέον τοῦ δεσπότου,
104μὴ μόνον ἀπελευθεριάζειν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπιτάγματα ἐπιτάττειν τῷ κτησαμένῳ καὶ εἰ ἀφηνιάζοι τύπτειν καὶ προπηλακίζειν, εἰ δὲ καὶ βοηθοὺς ἐπάγοιτο, πάντας ἄρδην ἀπολλύναι τολμῶντα; γέλως οὖν ἂν εἴη καὶ φλυαρία πολλὴ τὰ κατὰ τὰς λεγομένας ὠνὰς γράμματα, ἐπειδὰν τῇ καθ’ ὧν γράφεται παρευημερηθῇ σθεναρωτέρᾳ δυνάμει, χαρτιδίων ἀγράφων ἀκυρότερα, ὑπὸ σέων ἢ χρόνου ἢ εὐρῶτος εἰς ἅπαν διαφθαρησόμενα.
105Ἀλλ’ οὐ χρή, φήσει τις, τὰς τῶν ἡρώων παράγειν εἰς πίστιν ἀρετάς· μείζους γὰρ ἢ κατὰ ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν γενομένους Ὀλυμπίοις ἁμιλλᾶσθαι, μικτῆς γενέσεως, ἀθανάτων καὶ θνητῶν ἀνακραθέντων σπερμάτων, ἐπιλαχόντας, ἡμιθέους εἰκότως προσαγορευθέντας, τοῦ θνητοῦ μίγματος ὑπὸ τῆς ἀφθάρτου μερίδος κατακρατηθέντος, ὡς μηδὲν εἶναι παράδοξον, εἰ τῶν ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς δουλείαν τεχναζόντων ὠλιγώρουν. ἔστω ταῦτα. μὴ καὶ Ἀνάξαρχος ἢ Ζήνων ὁ Ἐλεάτης ἥρωες ἢ ἐκ θεῶν;
106ἀλλ’ ὅμως ὑπὸ τυράννων ὠμοθύμων καὶ τὴν φύσιν πικρῶν ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς ἐκθηριωθέντων στρεβλούμενοι κεκαινουργημέναις αἰκίαις, ὥσπερ ἀλλότρια ἢ ἐχθρῶν ἐπιφερόμενοι σώματα, μάλα καταφρονητικῶς ἠλόγουν τῶν φοβερῶν.
107τὴν γὰρ ψυχὴν ἐθίσαντες ἐξ ἀρχῆς δι’ ἐπιστήμης ἔρωτα τῆς μὲν πρὸς τὰ πάθη κοινωνίας ἀφίστασθαι, παιδείας δὲ καὶ σοφίας περιέχεσθαι, μετανάστιν μὲν σώματος εἰργάσαντο, φρονήσει δὲ καὶ ἀνδρείᾳ καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ἀρεταῖς σύνοικον ἀπέφηναν.
108τοιγαροῦν ὁ μὲν κρινόμενος καὶ κατατεινόμενος ὑπὲρ τοῦ τι τῶν ἀρρήτων ἐκλαλῆσαι, πυρὸς καὶ σιδήρου, τῶν ἐν τῇ φύσει κραταιοτάτων, φανεὶς δυνατώτερος, ἀποτραγὼν τοῖς ὀδοῦσι τὴν γλῶτταν εἰς τὸν βασανιστὴν ἠκόντισεν, ἵνα μηδ’ ἄκων ἃ καλὸν ἡσυχάζειν φθέγξηται βιασθείς.
109ὁ δὲ τλητικώτατα εἶπε· „πτίσσε τὸν Ἀναξάρχου ἀσκόν· Ἀνάξαρχον γὰρ οὐκ ἂν δύναιο." αὗται γέμουσαι θράσους αἱ εὐτολμίαι τὴν ἡρωϊκὴν εὐγένειαν οὐ μετρίως ὑπερβάλλουσι, διότι τοῖς μὲν τὸ κλέος ἐν τοῖς φυτεύσασιν ἀκούσιον, τῶν δ’ ἐν ἑκουσίοις ἀρεταῖς, αἳ τοὺς ἀδόλως χρωμένους ἀθανατίζειν πεφύκασι.
110Παλαιστὰς οἶδα καὶ παγκρατιαστὰς πολλάκις ὑπὸ φιλοτιμίας καὶ τῆς εἰς τὸ νικᾶν σπουδῆς, ἀπαγορευόντων αὐτοῖς τῶν σωμάτων, μόνῃ ψυχῇ διαπνέοντας ἔτι καὶ διαθλοῦντας, ἣν ἐθίσαντες καταφρονητικῶς ἔχειν τῶν φοβερῶν ἐγκαρτεροῦσιν ἄχρι τῆς τοῦ βίου τελευτῆς.
111εἶτ’ οἰόμεθα τοὺς μὲν ἀσκητὰς τῆς ἐν σώμασιν εὐτονίας ἐπιβεβηκέναι φόβῳ θανάτου ἢ δι’ ἐλπίδα νίκης ἢ ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ τὴν ἰδίαν ἧτταν ἐπιδεῖν, τοὺς δὲ τὸν ἀόρατον νοῦν γυμνάζοντας ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, ὃς ἀψευδῶς ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν οἶκον ἐπιφερόμενος τὸ αἰσθητὸν εἶδος, καὶ λόγοις μὲν τοῖς ἐκ φιλοσοφίας ἔργοις δὲ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀλείφοντας οὐχ ὑπὲρ ἐλευθερίας ἐθελήσειν ἀποθνῄσκειν, ἵν’ ἐν ἀδουλώτῳ φρονήματι τὴν εἱμαρμένην ἀνύσωσι πορείαν;
112ἐν ἀγῶνί φασιν ἱερῷ δύο ἀθλητὰς ἰσορρόπῳ κεχρημένους ἀλκῇ, τὰ αὐτὰ ἀντιδρῶντάς τε καὶ ἀντιπάσχοντας, μὴ πρότερον ἀπειπεῖν ἢ ἑκάτερον τελευτῆσαι. „δαιμόνιε, φθίσει σε τὸ σὸν μένος", εἴποι τις ἂν ἐπὶ τῶν τοιούτων.
113ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὖν κοτίνων μὲν χάριν καὶ σελίνων εὐκλεὴς ἀγωνισταῖς ἡ τελευτή, σοφοῖς δὲ οὐ πολὺ μᾶλλον ἐλευθερίας, ἧς ὁ πόθος ταῖς ψυχαῖς μόνον, εἰ δεῖ τἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν, ἐνίδρυται καθάπερ τι μέρος ἡνωμένον οὐ τῶν ἐπιτυχόντων, οὗ διακοπέντος ἅπασαν τὴν κοινωνίαν φθείρεσθαι συμβέβηκε;
114Λακωνικοῦ παιδὸς ᾄδεται παρ’ οἷς ἔθος ἰχνηλατεῖν ἀρετὰς τὸ ἐκ γένους ἢ φύσεως ἀδούλωτον· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αἰχμάλωτος ἀπαχθεὶς ὑπό τινος τῶν Ἀντιγόνου τὰς μὲν ἐλευθέρας χρείας ὑπέμενε, ταῖς δὲ δουλικαῖς ἠναντιοῦτο φάσκων οὐχὶ δουλεύσειν, καίτοι μήπω τοῖς Λυκούργου νόμοις παγίως ἐντραφῆναι διὰ τὴν ἡλικίαν δυνηθείς, ὅτι μόνον αὐτῶν ἐγεύσατο, τοῦ παρόντος ἀβιώτου βίου θάνατον εὐτυχέστερον κρίνας, ἀπογνοὺς ἀπολύτρωσιν, ἄσμενος ἑαυτὸν διεχρήσατο.
115λέγεται δὲ καὶ πρὸς Μακεδόνων ἁλούσας Δαρδανίδας γυναῖκας αἴσχιστον κακὸν δουλείαν ὑπολαβούσας οὓς ἐκουροτρόφουν παῖδας εἰς τὸ βαθύτατον τοῦ ποταμοῦ ῥίπτειν ἐπιφωνούσας· „ἀλλ’ ὑμεῖς γε οὐ δουλεύσετε, πρὶν δ’ ἄρξασθαι βίου βαρυδαίμονος, τὸ χρεὼν ἐπιτεμόντες ἐλεύθεροι τὴν ἀναγκαίαν καὶ πανυστάτην ὁδὸν περαιώσεσθε.“
116Πολυξένην δὲ ὁ τραγικὸς Εὐριπίδης ἀλογοῦσαν μὲν θανάτου φροντίζουσαν δὲ ἐλευθερίας εἰσάγει δι’ ὧν φησιν· „ἑκοῦσα θνῄσκω, μή τις ἅψηται χροὸς τοὐμοῦ· παρέξω γὰρ δέρην εὐκαρδίως, ἐλευθέραν δέ μ’, ὡς ἐλευθέρα θάνω, πρὸς θεῶν μεθέντες κτείνατε.“
117εἶτ’ οἰόμεθα γυναίοις μὲν καὶ μειρακίοις, ὧν τὰ μὲν φύσει ὀλιγόφρονα τὰ δὲ ἡλικίᾳ εὐολίσθῳ χρώμενα, τοσοῦτον ἐλευθερίας ἔρωτα ἐντήκεσθαι, ὡς ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ ταύτην ἀφαιρεθῆναι πρὸς θάνατον ὡς ἐπ’ ἀθανασίαν ὁρμᾶν, τοὺς δὲ σοφίας ἀκράτου σπάσαντας οὐκ εὐθὺς ἐλευθέρους εἶναι, πηγήν τινα εὐδαιμονίας τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς περιφέροντας, ἣν ἐπίβουλος οὐδεμία πώποτε δύναμις κατέζευξε τὸν ἀρχῆς καὶ βασιλείας ἔχουσαν αἰώνιον κλῆρον;
118ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ δήμους ὅλους ἀκούομεν ὑπὲρ ἐλευθερίας ἅμα καὶ πίστεως τῆς πρὸς ἀποθανόντας εὐεργέτας αὐθαίρετον πανωλεθρίαν ὑποστάντας, ὥσπερ φασὶν οὐ πρὸ πολλοῦ Ξανθίους. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἷς τῶν ἐπιθεμένων Ἰουλίῳ Καίσαρι, Βροῦτος, ἐπιὼν ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς ἐστράτευσε, δεδιότες οὐ πόρθησιν ἀλλὰ δουλείαν τὴν ὑπ’ ἀνδροφόνου κτείναντος ἡγεμόνα καὶ εὐεργέτην — ἀμφότερα γὰρ ἦν αὐτῷ Καῖσαρ — ἀπεμάχοντο μὲν ἐφ’ ὅσον οἷοί τε ἦσαν δυνατῶς τὸ πρῶτον, ὑπαναλούμενοι δὲ ἐκ τοῦ κατ’ ὀλίγον ἔτ’ ἀντεῖχον.
119ὡς δὲ ἅπασαν τὴν ἰσχὺν ἐδαπάνησαν, γύναια καὶ γονεῖς καὶ τέκνα συνελάσαντες εἰς τὰς σφῶν οἰκίας ἕκαστοι καθιέρευον· καὶ σωρηδὸν τὰ σφάγια νήσαντες, πῦρ ἐνέντες καὶ ἑαυτοὺς ἐπικατασφάξαντες, ἐλεύθεροι τὸ πεπρωμένον ἀπ’ ἐλευθέρου καὶ εὐγενοῦς φρονήματος ἐξέπλησαν.
120ἀλλ’ οὗτοι μὲν πικρίαν ἀμείλικτον τυραννικῶν ἐχθρῶν ἀποδιδράσκοντες πρὸ ἀδόξου βίου τὸν μετ’ εὐκλείας θάνατον ᾑροῦντο. οἷς δὲ ἐπέτρεπε ζῆν τὰ πράγματα τὰ τυχηρά, τλητικῶς ὑπέμενον τὴν Ἡράκλειον εὐτολμίαν ἀπομιμούμενοι·
121καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος τῶν Εὐρυσθέως ἐπιταγμάτων διεφάνη κρείττων. ὁ γοῦν κυνικὸς φιλόσοφος Διογένης ὕψει καὶ μεγέθει τοσούτῳ φρονήματος ἐχρήσατο, ὥσθ’ ἁλοὺς ὑπὸ λῃστῶν, ἐπεὶ γλίσχρως καὶ μόλις τὰς ἀναγκαίας αὐτῷ παρεῖχον τροφάς, οὔθ’ ὑπὸ τῆς παρούσης τύχης γναμφθεὶς οὔτε τὴν ὠμότητα τῶν ὑπηγμένων δείσας "ἀτοπώτατον οὖν“ ἔφη "γίνεται, δελφάκια μὲν ἢ προβάτια, ὁπότε μέλλοι πιπράσκεσθαι, τροφαῖς ἐπιμελεστέραις πιαίνειν εἰς εὐσαρκίαν, ζῴων δὲ τὸ ἄριστον, ἄνθρωπον, ἀσιτίαις κατασκελετευθέντα καὶ συνεχέσιν ἐνδείαις ἐπευωνίζεσθαι.“
122λαβὼν δὲ τροφὰς διαρκεῖς, ἐπειδὴ μεθ’ ἑτέρων αἰχμαλώτων ἔμελλεν ἀπεμπολεῖσθαι, καθίσας πρότερον ἠρίστα μάλ’ εὐθαρσῶς, ἐπιδιδοὺς καὶ τοῖς πλησίον. ἑνὸς δὲ οὐχ ὑπομένοντος, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα κατηφοῦντος, „οὐ παύσῃ τῆς συννοίας;
123χρῶ τοῖς παροῦσιν“ ἔφη· „καὶ γάρ τ’ ἠύκομος Νιόβη ἐμνήσατο σίτου, τῇ περ δώδεκα παῖδες ἐνὶ μεγάροισιν ὄλοντο, ἓξ μὲν θυγατέρες, ἓξ δ’ υἱέες ἡβώοντες.“ εἶτ’ ἐπινεανιευόμενος πρὸς τὸν πυθόμενον τῶν ὠνητικῶς ἐχόντων „τί οἶδας;“ „ἄρχειν“ εἶπεν „ἀνθρώπων,“ ἔνδοθεν, ὡς ἔοικε, τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ ἐλεύθερον καὶ εὐγενὲς καὶ φύσει βασιλικὸν ὑπηχούσης. ἤδη δὲ καὶ πρὸς χαριεντισμὸν ὑπὸ τῆς συνήθους ἐκεχειρίας, ἐφ’ ᾗ οἱ ἄλλοι συννοίας γέμοντες κατήφουν, ἐτράπετο. λέγεται γοῦν,
124ὅτι θεασάμενός τινα τῶν ὠνουμένων, ὃν θήλεια νόσος εἶχεν, ἐκ τῆς ὄψεως οὐκ ἄρρενα προσελθὼν ἔφη· „σύ με πρίω· σὺ γὰρ ἀνδρὸς χρείαν ἔχειν μοι δοκεῖς,“ ὡς τὸν μὲν δυσωπηθέντα ἐφ’ οἷς ἑαυτῷ συνῄδει καταδῦναι, τοὺς δὲ ἄλλους τὸ σὺν εὐτολμίᾳ εὐθυβόλον ἐκπλήττεσθαι. ἆρά γε τῷ τοιούτῳ δουλείαν, ἀλλ’ οὐ μόνον ἐλευθερίαν δίχα ἀνυπευθύνου ἡγεμονίας ἐπιφημιστέον;
125ζηλωτὴς δὲ τῆς τούτου παρρησίας ἐγένετό τις Χαιρέας τῶν ἀπὸ παιδείας. Ἀλεξάνδρειαν γὰρ οἰκῶν τὴν πρὸς Αἰγύπτῳ, δυσχεράναντός ποτε Πτολεμαίου καὶ ἀπειλήσαντος οὐ μετρίως, τῆς ἐκείνου βασιλείας οὐδὲν ἐλάττονα τὴν ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ φύσει νομίσας ἐλευθερίαν, ἀντέλεξεν· „Αἰγυπτίοισιν ἄνασσε, σέθεν δ’ ἐγὼ οὐκ ἀλεγίζω οὐδ’ ὄθομαι κοτέοντος.“ ἔχουσι γάρ τι βασιλικὸν αἱ εὐγενεῖς ψυχαί,
Sections 126–150
126τὸ λαμπρὸν πλεονεξίᾳ τύχης οὐκ ἀμαυρούμεναι, ὃ προτρέπει καὶ τοῖς τἀξίωμα ὑπερόγκοις ἐξ ἴσου διαφέρεσθαι, ἀλαζονείᾳ παρρησίαν ἀντιτάττον.
127Θεόδωρον λόγος ἔχει τὸν ἐπικληθέντα ἄθεον ἐκπεσόντα τῶν Ἀθηνῶν καὶ πρὸς Λυσίμαχον ἐλθόντα, ἐπειδή τις τῶν ἐν τέλει τὸν δρασμὸν ὠνείδισεν, ἅμα καὶ τὰς αἰτίας ἐπιλέγων, ὅτι ἐπὶ ἀθεότητι καὶ διαφθορᾷ τῶν νέων καταγνωσθεὶς ἐξέπεσεν, "[οὐκ] ἐξέπεσον“ φάναι, „τὸ δ’ αὐτὸ ἔπαθον τῷ Διὸς Ἡρακλεῖ.
128καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ἐξετέθη πρὸς τῶν Ἀργοναυτῶν, οὐκ ἀδικῶν, ἀλλ’ ὅτι μόνος πλήρωμα καὶ ἕρμα καθ’ αὑτὸν ὢν ἐναυβάρει, δέος παρασχὼν τοῖς συμπλέουσι, μὴ τὸ σκάφος ὑπέραντλον γένηται. κἀγὼ διὰ τοῦτο μετανέστην, ὕψει καὶ μεγέθει τῆς ἐμῆς διανοίας τῶν πολιτευομένων Ἀθήνησιν οὐ δυνηθέντων συνδραμεῖν, ἅμα καὶ φθονηθείς.“
129προσανερομένου δὲ Λυσιμάχου· „μὴ καὶ ἐκ τῆς πατρίδος ἐξέπεσες φθόνῳ;“ πάλιν ἀποκρίνασθαι· „φθόνῳ μὲν οὔ, φύσεως δὲ ὑπερβολαῖς, ἃς ἡ πατρὶς οὐκ ἐχώρει.
130καθάπερ γὰρ Σεμέλης, ἡνίκα Διόνυσον ἐκύει, τὸν ὡρισμένον ἄχρι τῆς ἀποτέξεως χρόνον ἐνεγκεῖν οὐ δυνηθείσης, καταπλαγεὶς Ζεὺς τὴν τοῦ κατὰ γαστρὸς φύσιν ἠλιτόμηνον ἐξελκύσας ἰσότιμον τοῖς οὐρανίοις ἀπέφηνε θεοῖς, οὕτω κἀμέ, τῆς πατρίδος βραχυτέρας οὔσης ἢ ὥστε δέξασθαι φιλοσόφου φρονήματος ὄγκον τοσοῦτον, δαίμων τις ἢ θεὸς ἀναστήσας εἰς εὐτυχέστερον τόπον Ἀθήνας ἀποικίσαι διενοήθη.“
131Τῆς δὲ ἐν σοφοῖς ἐλευθερίας, ὥσπερ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθρωπίνων ἀγαθῶν, κἀν τοῖς ἀλόγοις ζῴοις παραδείγματα σκοπῶν ἄν τις εὕροι. οἱ γοῦν ἀλεκτρυόνες οὕτως εἰώθασι φιλοκινδύνως ἀγωνίζεσθαι, ὥστε ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ εἶξαι καὶ παραχωρῆσαι, κἂν ἡττῶνται ταῖς δυνάμεσιν, οὐχ
132ἡττώμενοι ταῖς εὐτολμίαις ἄχρι θανάτου παραμένουσιν. ὃ συνιδὼν Μιλτιάδης ὁ τῶν Ἀθηναίων στρατηγός, ἡνίκα βασιλεὺς ὁ Περσῶν ἅπασαν τὴν ἀκμὴν τῆς Ἀσίας ἀναστήσας μυριάσι πολλαῖς διέβαινεν ἐπὶ τὴν Εὐρώπην, ὡς ἀναρπάσων αὐτοβοεὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα, συναγαγὼν ἐν τῷ παναθηναϊκῷ τοὺς συμμάχους ὀρνίθων ἀγῶνας ἐπέδειξε, λόγου παντὸς δυνατωτέραν ὑπολαμβάνων ἔσεσθαι τὴν διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης ὄψεως παρακέλευσιν· καὶ γνώμης οὐχ ἥμαρτε.
133θεασάμενοι γὰρ τὸ τλητικὸν καὶ φιλότιμον ἄχρι τελευτῆς ἐν ἀλόγοις ἀήττητον, ἁρπάσαντες τὰ ὅπλα πρὸς τὸν πόλεμον ὥρμησαν, ὡς ἐχθρῶν ἀγωνιούμενοι σώμασι, τραυμάτων καὶ σφαγῶν ἀλογοῦντες, ὑπὲρ τοῦ καὶ ἀποθανόντες ἐν ἐλευθέρῳ γοῦν τῷ τῆς πατρίδος ἐδάφει ταφῆναι. προτροπῆς γὰρ εἰς βελτίωσιν οὐδὲν οὕτως αἴτιον, ὡς ἡ τῶν ἀφανεστέρων ἐλπίδος μείζων κατόρθωσις.
134τοῦ δὲ περὶ τοὺς ὄρνιθας ἐναγωνίου μέμνηται καὶ ὁ τραγικὸς Ἴων διὰ τούτων· „οὐδ’ ὅ γε σῶμα τυπεὶς διφυεῖς τε κόρας ἐπιλάθεται ἀλκᾶς, ἀλλ’ ὀλιγοδρανέων φθογγάζεται· θάνατον δ’ ὅ γε δουλοσύνας προβέβουλε.“
135τοὺς οὖν σοφοὺς τί οἰόμεθα οὐκ ἀσμενέστατα δουλείας ἀντικαταλλάξεσθαι τελευτήν; τὰς δὲ τῶν νέων καὶ εὐφυῶν ψυχὰς ἆρ’ οὐκ ἄτοπον λέγειν ἐν ἄθλοις ἀρετῆς ὀρνίθων ἐλαττοῦσθαι καὶ μόλις φέρεσθαι τὰ δευτερεῖα;
136Καὶ μὴν οὐδ’ ἐκεῖνό τις τῶν ἐπὶ βραχὺ παιδείας ἁψαμένων ἀγνοεῖ, ὅτι καλὸν μὲν πρᾶγμα ἐλευθερία, αἰσχρὸν δὲ δουλεία, καὶ ὅτι τὰ μὲν καλὰ πρόσεστι τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς, τὰ δ’ αἰσχρὰ τοῖς φαύλοις· ἐξ ὧν ἐναργέστατα παρίσταται τὸ μήτε τινὰ τῶν σπουδαίων δοῦλον εἶναι, κἂν μυρίοι τὰ δεσποτῶν σύμβολα προφέροντες ἐπανατείνωνται, μήτε τῶν ἀφρόνων ἐλεύθερον, κἂν Κροῖσος ἢ Μίδας ἢ ὁ μέγας βασιλεὺς ὢν τυγχάνῃ.
137τὸ δὲ ἐλευθερίας μὲν ἀοίδιμον κάλλος δουλείας δὲ ἐπάρατον αἶσχος ὑπὸ τῶν παλαιοτέρων καὶ πολυχρονιωτέρων καὶ ὡς ἐν θνητοῖς ἀθανάτων, οἷς θέμις ἀψευδεῖν, πόλεών τε καὶ ἐθνῶν μαρτυρεῖται.
138βουλαί τε γὰρ καὶ ἐκκλησίαι καθ’ ἑκάστην σχεδὸν ἡμέραν ἀθροίζονται περὶ τίνος μᾶλλον ἢ ἐλευθερίας παρούσης μὲν βεβαιώσεως, εἰ δ’ ἀπείη, κτήσεως; ἡ δ’ Ἑλλὰς καὶ βάρβαρος κατὰ ἔθνη στασιάζουσι καὶ πολεμοῦσιν ἀεὶ τί βουλόμεναι ὅ τι μὴ δουλείαν μὲν ἀποδιδράσκειν, ἐλευθερίαν δὲ περιποιεῖσθαι;
139διὸ κἀν ταῖς μάχαις ἡ λοχαγῶν καὶ ταξιαρχῶν καὶ στρατηγῶν μεγίστη παρακέλευσις ἥδ’ ἐστί· „κακῶν τὸ βαρύτατον, ἄνδρες σύμμαχοι, δουλείαν ἐπιφερομένην ἀπωσώμεθα· τοῦ καλλίστου τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἀγαθῶν, ἐλευθερίας, μὴ περιίδωμεν. ἥδ’ ἐστὶν ἀρχὴ καὶ πηγὴ τῆς εὐδαιμονίας, ἀφ’ ἧς αἱ κατὰ μέρος ῥέουσιν ὠφέλειαι.“
140διό μοι δοκοῦσιν οἱ τῶν Ἑλλήνων ὀξυδερκέστατοι διάνοιαν Ἀθηναῖοι — ὅπερ γὰρ ἐν ὀφθαλμῷ κόρη ἢ ἐν ψυχῇ λογισμός, τοῦτ’ ἐν Ἑλλάδι Ἀθῆναι — τὴν ἐπὶ ταῖς Σεμναῖς Θεαῖς πομπὴν ὅταν στέλλωσι, δοῦλον μηδένα προσπαραλαμβάνειν τὸ παράπαν, ἀλλὰ δι’ ἐλευθέρων ἕκαστα τῶν νενομισμένων ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ γυναικῶν ἐπιτελεῖν, καὶ οὐχ οἵων ἂν τύχῃ, ἀλλὰ βίον ἐζηλωκότων ἀνεπίληπτον· ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰ πρὸς τὴν ἑορτὴν πέμματα τῶν ἐφήβων οἱ δοκιμώτατοι σιτοπονοῦσι, πρὸς εὐδοξίας καὶ τιμῆς, ὅπερ ἐστί, τὴν ὑπηρεσίαν τιθέμενοι.
141πρῴην ὑποκριτῶν τραγῳδίαν ἐπιδεικνυμένων καὶ τὰ παρ’ Εὐριπίδῃ τρίμετρα διεξιόντων ἐκεῖνα „τοὐλεύθερον γὰρ ὄνομα παντὸς ἄξιον, κἂν σμίκρ’ ἔχῃ τις, μεγάλ’ ἔχειν νομιζέτω“, τοὺς θεατὰς ἅπαντας εἶδον ἐπ’ ἄκρων ποδῶν ὑπ’ ἐκπλήξεως ἀναστάντας καὶ φωναῖς μείζοσι καὶ ἐκβοήσεσιν ἐπαλλήλοις ἔπαινον μὲν τῆς γνώμης, ἔπαινον δὲ καὶ τοῦ ποιητοῦ συνείροντας, ὃς οὐ μόνον τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ἔργοις ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὔνομα αὐτῆς ἐσέμνυνεν.
142ἄγαμαι καὶ τῶν Ἀργοναυτῶν, οἳ σύμπαν ἀπέφηναν ἐλεύθερον τὸ πλήρωμα μηδένα μηδὲ τῶν εἰς ἀναγκαίας ὑπηρεσίας προσέμενοι δοῦλον, ἀδελφὴν ἐλευθερίας αὐτουργίαν ἐν
143τῷ τότε ἀσπασαμένων. εἰ δὲ καὶ ποιηταῖς προσέχειν ἄξιον — διὰ τί δὲ οὐ μέλλομεν; παιδευταὶ γὰρ οὗτοί γε τοῦ σύμπαντος βίου, καθάπερ ἰδίᾳ γονεῖς παῖδας καὶ οὗτοι δημοσίᾳ τὰς πόλεις σωφρονίζοντες —, οὐδ’ ἡ Ἀργὼ ναυαρχοῦντος Ἰάσονος ἐπέτρεπεν ἐπιβαίνειν οἰκέταις, μεμοιραμένη ψυχῆς καὶ λογισμοῦ, φύσις οὖσα φιλελεύθερος. ὅθεν καὶ ὁ Αἰσχύλος ἐπ’ αὐτῆς εἶπε· „ποῦ δ’ ἐστὶν Ἀργοῦς ἱερόν, αὔδασον, ξύλον;"
144Ἐπανατάσεων δὲ καὶ ἀπειλῶν, ἃς σοφοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἐπανατείνονται καὶ ἀπειλοῦσί τινες, ἥκιστα φροντιστέον καὶ τὰ ὅμοια λεκτέον Ἀντιγενίδᾳ τῷ αὐλητῇ. καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνόν φασιν, ἐπειδή τις τῶν ἀντιτέχνων ὀργισθεὶς εἶπεν "ὠνήσομαί σε,“ βαθεῖ ἤθει φάναι· „κἀγὼ τοιγαροῦν διδάξω σε αὐλεῖν.“
145ἄξιον οὖν καὶ τῷ σπουδαίῳ πρὸς μὲν τὸν ἔχοντα ὠνητικῶς λέγειν· „σωφροσύνην ἄρα ἀναδιδαχθήσῃ“, πρὸς δὲ τὸν ἀπειλοῦντα φυγήν· „πᾶσα γῆ μοι πατρίς“, πρὸς δὲ τὸν χρημάτων ζημίαν· „ἀρκεῖ μετρία βιοτά μοι“, πρὸς δὲ τὸν πληγὰς ἢ θάνατον ἐπανατεινόμενον· „οὐ μορμολύττεταί με ταῦτα, οὐδ’ εἰμὶ πυκτῶν ἢ παγκρατιαστῶν ἐλάττων, οἵτινες ἀμαυρὰ εἴδωλα ἀρετῆς ὁρῶντες, ἅτε σωμάτων αὐτὸ μόνον εὐεξίαν διαπονήσαντες, ἑκάτερα τλητικῶς ὑπομένουσιν·
146ὁ γὰρ ἡγεμὼν σώματος ἐν ἐμοὶ νοῦς ἀνδρείᾳ τονωθεὶς οὕτω σφόδρα νενεύρωται, ὡς ἐπάνω πάσης ἀλγηδόνος ἵστασθαι δύνασθαι.“
147Φυλακτέον οὖν τὸν τοιοῦτον θῆρα συλλαμβάνειν, ὃς οὐκ ἀλκὴν μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ὄψιν φοβερὸς ὢν τὸ δυσάλωτον καὶ μὴ εὐκαταφρόνητον δείκνυται.
148Ἀσυλία τόπων πολλάκις οἰκετῶν τοῖς καταφεύγουσιν ἄδειαν καὶ ἐκεχειρίαν ὡς ἰσοτίμοις καὶ ἰσοτελέσι παρέσχετο· καὶ τοὺς ἐκ προπάππων καὶ τῶν ἄνω προγόνων κατά τινα συγγενικὴν διαδοχὴν παλαιοδούλους ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, ὅταν ἐν ἱεροῖς ἱκέται καθέζωνται, μετὰ πάσης ἀδείας ἐλευθεροστομοῦντας.
149εἰσὶ δ’ οἳ καὶ τοῖς κτησαμένοις οὐκ ἐξ ἴσου μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ πολλοῦ τοῦ περιόντος εὐτόνως ἅμα καὶ καταφρονητικῶς διαφέρονται περὶ τῶν δικαίων· οὓς μὲν γὰρ ὁ τοῦ συνειδότος ἔλεγχος, κἂν ὦσιν εὐπατρίδαι, πέφυκε δουλοῦσθαι, οἳ δὲ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἄδειαν ἐκ τῆς περὶ τὸν τόπον ἀσυλίας πεπορισμένοι ψυχῆς, ἣν ὁ θεὸς ἐκ πάντων ἀχείρωτον ἐδημιούργησεν, ἐλεύθερα καὶ εὐγενῆ σφόδρα ἀναφαίνουσιν ἤθη·
150εἰ μὴ λίαν οὕτω τίς ἐστιν ἀλόγιστος, ὡς χωρία μὲν θάρσους αἴτια καὶ παρρησίας ὑπολαμβάνειν εἶναι, τὸ δὲ τῶν ὄντων θεοειδέστατον, ἀρετήν, μηκέτι, δι’ ἣν καὶ τοῖς χωρίοις καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὅσα φρονήσεως μετέχει τὸ ἱεροπρεπὲς ἐγγίνεται.
Sections 151–160
151καὶ μὴν τοῖς μὲν εἰς ἀσύλους τόπους καταφεύγουσιν, ἐκ μόνων τῶν τόπων περιπεποιημένοις ἀσφάλειαν, ἐκ μυρίων ἄλλων ἀγωγίμοις συμβέβηκε γίνεσθαι, δώρων γυναικός, ἀδοξίας τέκνων, ἔρωτος ἀπάτης, τοῖς δὲ εἰς ἀρετὴν ὥσπερ εἰς ἀκαθαίρετον καὶ ἐρυμνότατον τεῖχος ἀλογεῖν βλημάτων, ὧν αἱ ἐφεδρεῖαι τῶν παθῶν βάλλουσι καὶ τοξεύουσι. ταύτῃ τις πεφραγμένος τῇ
152δυνάμει μετὰ παρρησίας ἂν εἴποι, ὅτι οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι πρὸς τῶν τυχόντων ἁλίσκονται, „ἐγὼ δ’ ἐμαυτοῦ“ κατὰ τὸν τραγικόν „καὶ κλύειν ἐπίσταμαι, ἄρχειν θ’ ὁμοίως, τἀρετῇ σταθμώμενος τὰ πάντα.“
153λέγεται γοῦν ὁ Πριηνεὺς Βίας ἀπειλοῦντι Κροίσῳ μάλα καταφρονητικῶς ἀνταπειλῆσαι ἐπεσθίειν τῶν κρομμύων, αἰνιττόμενος τὸ κλαίειν, ἐπεὶ δάκρυα κινεῖ ἡ κρομμύων βρῶσις.
154οὕτως οἱ σοφοὶ βασιλικώτερον οὐδὲν ἀρετῆς νομίζοντες, ἣ τοῦ βίου παντὸς αὐτοῖς ταξιαρχεῖ, τὰς ἄλλων ἡγεμονίας ὡς ὑπηκόων οὐ δεδίασι. παρ’ ὃ τοὺς διχόνους καὶ δολεροὺς ἅπασιν ὀνομάζειν ἔθος ἀνελευθέρους τε καὶ δουλοπρεπεῖς.
155ὅθεν κἀκεῖνα εὖ πεφώνηται· „οὔποτε δουλείη κεφαλὴ εὐθεῖα πέφυκεν, ἀλλ’ αἰεὶ σκολιή, καὐχένα λοξὸν ἔχει.“ τὸ γὰρ πλάγιον καὶ ποικίλον καὶ ἀπατηλὸν ἦθος ἀγενέστατον, ὥσπερ εὐγενὲς τὸ εὐθὺ καὶ ἄπλαστον καὶ ἀνύπουλον, λόγων βουλεύμασι καὶ βουλευμάτων λόγοις συνᾳδόντων.
156ἄξιον δὲ καταγελᾶν τῶν ἐπειδὰν ἀπαλλαγῶσι δεσποτικῆς κτήσεως ἐλευθερωθῆναι νομιζόντων· οἰκέται μὲν γὰρ οὐκέθ’ ὁμοίως ἂν εἶεν οἵ γε ἀφειμένοι, δοῦλοι δὲ καὶ μαστιγίαι πάντες, ὑπακούοντες οὐκ ἀνθρώπων — ἧττον γὰρ ἂν ἦν τὸ δεινόν —, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐν ἀψύχοις ἀτιμοτάτων, ἀκράτου, λαχάνων, πεμμάτων, ὅσα ἄλλα σιτοπόνων τε καὶ ὀψαρτυτῶν περιεργίαι κατὰ γαστρὸς τῆς ταλαίνης δημιουργοῦσιν.
157ὁ γοῦν Διογένης ἰδών τινα τῶν λεγομένων ἀπελευθέρων ἁβρυνόμενον καὶ πολλοὺς αὐτῷ συνηδομένους, θαυμάσας τὸ ἄλογον καὶ ἄκριτον, „ὅμοιον“ εἶπεν „ὡς εἴ τις ἀνακηρύξειέ τινα τῶν οἰκετῶν ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς ἡμέρας εἶναι γραμματικὸν ἢ γεωμέτρην ἢ μουσικόν, οὐδ’ ὄναρ τῶν τεχνῶν ἐπῃσθημένον.“ ὡς γὰρ ἐπιστήμονας οὐ ποιεῖ τὸ κήρυγμα, οὕτως οὐδὲ ἐλευθέρους — ἐπεὶ μακάριον ἦν τι —, ἀλλὰ μόνον οὐκ οἰκέτας.
158Ἀνελόντες οὖν τὴν κενὴν δόξαν, ἧς ὁ πολὺς ὅμιλος ἀνθρώπων ἀπῃώρηται, καὶ ἀληθείας ἱερωτάτου κτήματος ἐρασθέντες μήτε τοῖς λεγομένοις ἀστοῖς πολιτείαν ἢ ἐλευθερίαν μήτε τοῖς οἰκότριψιν ἢ ἀργυρωνήτοις δουλείαν ἐπιφημίσωμεν, ἀλλὰ γένη καὶ δεσποτικὰ γράμματα καὶ συνόλως σώματα παρελθόντες ψυχῆς φύσιν ἐρευνῶμεν.
159εἰ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς ἐπιθυμίας ἐλαύνεται ἢ ὑφ’ ἡδονῆς δελεάζεται ἢ φόβῳ ἐκκλίνει ἢ λύπῃ στέλλεται ἢ ὑπ’ ὀργῆς τραχηλίζεται, δουλοῖ μὲν αὑτήν, δοῦλον δὲ καὶ τὸν ἔχοντα μυρίων δεσποτῶν ἀπεργάζεται· εἰ δὲ φρονήσει μὲν ἀμαθίαν, σωφροσύνῃ δ’ ἀκολασίαν, δειλίαν δὲ ἀνδρείᾳ καὶ πλεονεξίαν δικαιοσύνῃ κατηγωνίσατο, τῷ ἀδουλώτῳ καὶ τὸ ἀρχικὸν προσείληφεν. ὅσαι δὲ μηδετέρας ἰδέας πω μετεσχήκασι,
160μήτε τῆς καταδουλουμένης μήτε δι’ ἧς ἐλευθερία βεβαιοῦται, γυμναὶ δέ εἰσιν ἔτι, καθάπερ αἱ τῶν κομιδῇ νηπίων, ταύτας τιθηνοκομητέον, ἐνστάζοντας τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἀντὶ γάλακτος ἁπαλὰς τροφάς, τὰς διὰ τῶν ἐγκυκλίων ὑφηγήσεις, εἶτ’ αὖθις κραταιοτέρας ὧν φιλοσοφία δημιουργός, ἐξ ὧν ἀνδρωθεῖσαι καὶ εὐεκτήσασαι πρὸς τέλος αἴσιον, οὐ Ζηνώνειον μᾶλλον ἢ πυθόχρηστον, ἀφίξονται, τὸ ἀκολούθως τῇ φύσει ζῆν.
Sections 1–25
1Ὁ μὲν πρότερος λόγος ἦν ἡμῖν, ὦ Θεόδοτε, περὶ τοῦ δοῦλον εἶναι πάντα φαῦλον, ὡς καὶ διὰ πολλῶν καὶ εἰκότων καὶ ἀληθῶν ἐπιστωσάμεθα· οὑτοσὶ δ’ ἐκείνου συγγενής, ὁμοπάτριος καὶ ὁμομήτριος ἀδελφὸς καὶ τρόπον τινὰ δίδυμος, καθ’ ὃν ἐπιδείξομεν, ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ἀστεῖος ἐλεύθερος.
2τὸν μὲν οὖν τῶν Πυθαγορείων ἱερώτατον θίασον λόγος ἔχει μετὰ πολλῶν καὶ ἄλλων καλῶν καὶ τοῦτ’ ἀναδιδάσκειν, "ταῖς λεωφόροις μὴ βαδίζειν ὁδοῖς“, οὐχ ἵνα κρημνοβατῶμεν — οὐ γὰρ ποσὶ κάματον παρήγγελλεν —, ἀλλ’ αἰνιττόμενος διὰ συμβόλου τὸ μήτε λόγοις μήτ’ ἔργοις δημώδεσι καὶ πεπατημένοις χρῆσθαι.
3ὅσοι δὲ φιλοσοφίαν γνησίως ἠσπάσαντο, καταπειθεῖς γενόμενοι τῷ προστάγματι νόμον αὐτὸ μᾶλλον δὲ θεσμὸν ἰσούμενον χρησμῷ ὑπετόπησαν, δόξας δ’ ἀγελαίους ὑπερκύψαντες ἀτραπὸν ἄλλην ἐκαινοτόμησαν ἄβατον ἰδιώταις λόγων καὶ δογμάτων, ἰδέας ἀνατείλαντες ὧν οὐδενὶ μὴ καθαρῷ θέμις ψαύειν.
4λέγω δὲ μὴ καθαρούς, ὅσοι ἢ παιδείας εἰς ἅπαν ἄγευστοι διετέλεσαν ἢ πλαγίως ἀλλὰ μὴ ἐπ’ εὐθείας αὐτὴν ἐδέξαντο κάλλος τὸ σοφίας εἰς τὸ σοφιστείας αἶσχος μεταχαράξαντες.
5οὗτοι τὸ νοητὸν φῶς ἰδεῖν οὐ δυνάμενοι δι’ ἀσθένειαν τοῦ κατὰ ψυχὴν ὄμματος, ὃ ταῖς μαρμαρυγαῖς πέφυκεν ἐπισκιάζεσθαι, καθάπερ ἐν νυκτὶ διάγοντες ἀπιστοῦσι τοῖς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ζῶσι καὶ ὅς’ ἂν αὐγαῖς ἀκράτοις τῶν ἡλιακῶν ἀκτίνων εἰλικρινέστατα περιαθρήσαντες διηγῶνται τεράστια νομίζουσι φάσμασιν ἐοικότα, τῶν ἐν τοῖς θαύμασιν οὐ διαφέροντα.
6πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἐκτόπια καὶ θαύματ’ ὄντως, φυγάδας μὲν καλεῖν τοὺς μὴ μόνον ἐν μέσῃ τῇ πόλει διατρίβοντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ βουλεύοντας καὶ δικάζοντας καὶ ἐκκλησιάζοντας, ἔστι δ’ ὅτε καὶ ἀγορανομίας καὶ γυμνασιαρχίας καὶ τὰς ἄλλας λειτουργίας ὑπομένοντας,
7πολίτας δὲ τοὺς ἢ μὴ ἐγγραφέντας τὸ παράπαν ἢ ὧν ἀτιμία καὶ φυγὴ κατέγνωσται, πέραν ὅρων ἀνθρώπους ἐληλαμένους, οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐπιβῆναι τῆς χώρας ἀλλ’ οὐδ’ ἐξ ἀπόπτου τὸ πατρῷον ἔδαφος θεάσασθαι δυναμένους, εἰ μή τισι Ποιναῖς ἐλαύνοιντο θανατῶντες; ἔφεδροι γὰρ καταστειχόντων κολασταὶ μυρίοι, καὶ δι’ ἑαυτῶν ἠκονημένοι καὶ νόμων προστάξεσιν ὑπηρετοῦντες.
8πῶς δὲ οὐ παράλογα καὶ γέμοντα πολλῆς ἀναισχυντίας ἢ μανίας ἢ οὐκ ἔχω τί λέγω —διὰ γὰρ ὑπερβολὴν οὐδ’ οἰκείων ὀνομάτων εὐπορῆσαι ῥᾴδιον—πλουσίους μὲν ὀνομάζειν τοὺς ἀπορωτάτους καὶ τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἐνδεεῖς, λυπρῶς καὶ ἀθλίως ἀποζῶντας, μόλις τὸ ἐφήμερον ἐκπορίζοντας, ἐν εὐθηνίᾳ κοινῇ λιμὸν ἐξαίρετον ἔχοντας, ἀρετῆς αὔρᾳ, καθάπερ ἀέρι φασὶ τοὺς τέττιγας, τρεφομένους,
9πένητας δὲ τοὺς ἀργύρῳ καὶ χρυσῷ καὶ πλήθει κτημάτων καὶ προσόδων καὶ ἄλλων ἀμυθήτων ἀγαθῶν ἀφθονίᾳ περιρρεομένους, ὧν ὁ πλοῦτος οὐ συγγενεῖς καὶ φίλους αὐτὸ μόνον ὤνησεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς οἰκίας ἔξω προελθὼν μεγάλους ὁμίλους δημοτῶν καὶ φυλετῶν, διαβὰς δ’ ἔτι μεῖζον καὶ πόλει χορηγεῖ τὰ πάντα, ὧν εἰρήνη χρεῖος ἢ πόλεμος;
10ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ὀνειρώξεως τοῖς μὲν ἀμφιθαλέσι καὶ τῷ ὄντι εὐπατρίδαις, ὧν οὐ γονεῖς μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ πάπποι καὶ πρόγονοι μέχρι τῶν ἀρχηγετῶν καὶ πρὸς ἀνδρῶν καὶ πρὸς γυναικῶν ἐπιφανέστατοι γεγόνασι, δουλείαν ἐτόλμησαν ἐπιφημίσαι, τοῖς δ’ ἐκ τριγονίας στιγματίαις, πεδότριψι καὶ παλαιοδούλοις, ἐλευθερίαν.
11ἐστὶ δὲ τὰ τοιαῦτα, ὡς ἔφην, πρόφασις ἀνθρώπων, οἳ διάνοιαν μὲν ἠμαύρωνται, δοῦλοι δ’ εἰσὶ δόξης ἐπανέχοντες αἰσθήσεσιν, ὧν τὸ συνέδριον ὑπὸ τῶν κρινομένων ἀεὶ δεκαζόμενον ἀβέβαιον.
12χρῆν δὲ αὐτούς, εἴπερ ὅλως ἐζήλουν ἀλήθειαν, μὴ τῶν τὰ σώματα καμνόντων ἐν τῷ φρονεῖν ἐλαττοῦσθαι· ἐκεῖνοι μὲν γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιτρέπουσιν ἰατροῖς ὑγείας ὀρεγόμενοι, κατοκνοῦσι δ’ οὗτοι νόσον ψυχῆς, ἀπαιδευσίαν, ἀπώσασθαι, γενόμενοι σοφῶν ἀνδρῶν ὁμιληταί, παρ’ ὧν οὐ μόνον ἔστιν ἀπομαθεῖν ἀμαθίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἴδιον ἀνθρώπου κτῆμα προσλαβεῖν, ἐπιστήμην.
13ἐπειδὴ δὲ κατὰ τὸν ἱερώτατον Πλάτωνα „φθόνος ἔξω θείου χοροῦ ἵσταται", θειότατον δὲ καὶ κοινωνικώτατον σοφία, συγκλείει μὲν οὐδέποτε τὸ ἑαυτῆς φροντιστήριον, ἀναπεπταμένη δὲ ἀεὶ δέχεται τοὺς ποτίμων διψῶντας λόγων, οἷς ἀκράτου διδασκαλίας ἄφθονον ἐπαντλοῦσα νᾶμα μεθύειν τὴν νηφάλιον ἀναπείθει μέθην.
14οἱ δὲ ὥσπερ ἐν ταῖς τελεταῖς ἱεροφαντηθέντες, ὅταν ὀργίων γεμισθῶσι, πολλὰ τῆς πρόσθεν ὀλιγωρίας ἑαυτοὺς κακίζουσιν, ὡς οὐ φεισάμενοι χρόνου, βίον δὲ τρίψαντες ἀβίωτον, ἐν ᾧ φρονήσεως ἐχήρευσαν.
15ἄξιον οὖν νεότητα τὴν πανταχοῦ πᾶσαν τὰς ἀπαρχὰς τῆς πρώτης ἀκμῆς μηδενὶ μᾶλλον ἢ παιδείᾳ ἀναθεῖναι, ᾗ καὶ ἐνηβῆσαι καὶ ἐγγηράσαι καλόν· ὥσπερ γάρ, φασί, τὰ καινὰ τῶν ἀγγείων ἀναφέρει τὰς τῶν πρώτων εἰς αὐτὰ ἐγχυθέντων ὀσμάς, οὕτως καὶ αἱ τῶν νέων ψυχαὶ τοὺς πρώτους τῶν φαντασιῶν τύπους ἀνεξαλείπτους ἐναποματτόμεναι, τῇ φορᾷ τῶν αὖθις ἐπεισρεόντων ἥκιστα κατακλυζόμεναι, τὸ ἀρχαῖον διαφαίνουσιν εἶδος.
16Ἅλις μὲν δὴ τούτων. ἀκριβωτέον δὲ τὸ ζητούμενον, ἵνα μὴ τῇ τῶν ὀνομάτων ἀσαφείᾳ παραγόμενοι πλαζώμεθα, καταλαβόντες δὲ περὶ οὗ ὁ λόγος τὰς ἀποδείξεις εὐσκόπως ἐφαρμόττωμεν.
17δουλεία τοίνυν ἡ μὲν ψυχῶν, ἡ δὲ σωμάτων λέγεται· δεσπόται δὲ τῶν μὲν σωμάτων ἄνθρωποι, ψυχῶν δὲ κακίαι καὶ πάθη. κατὰ ταὐτὰ δὲ καὶ ἐλευθερία· ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἄδειαν σωμάτων ἀπ’ ἀνθρώπων δυνατωτέρων, ἡ δὲ διανοίας ἐκεχειρίαν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν παθῶν δυναστείας ἐργάζεται.
18τὸ μὲν οὖν πρότερον οὐδὲ εἷς ζητεῖ· μυρίαι γὰρ αἱ ἀνθρώπων τύχαι, καὶ πολλοὶ πολλάκις καιροῖς ἀβουλήτοις τῶν σφόδρα ἀστείων τὴν ἐκ γένους ἀπέβαλον ἐλευθερίαν· ἀλλ’ ἔστιν ἡ σκέψις περὶ τρόπων, οὓς οὔτ’ ἐπιθυμίαι οὔτε φόβοι οὔθ’ ἡδοναὶ οὔτε λῦπαι κατέζευξαν, ὥσπερ ἐξ εἱρκτῆς προεληλυθότων καὶ δεσμῶν οἷς ἐπεσφίγγοντο διαφειμένων.
19ἀνελόντες οὖν ἐκποδὼν τὰς προφασιστικὰς εὑρεσιλογίας καὶ τὰ φύσεως μὲν ἀλλότρια δόξης δ’ ἠρτημένα ὀνόματα οἰκοτρίβων ἢ ἀργυρωνήτων ἢ αἰχμαλώτων τὸν ἀψευδῶς ἐλεύθερον ἀναζητῶμεν, ᾧ μόνῳ τὸ αὐτοκρατὲς πρόσεστι, κἂν μυρίοι γράφωσι δεσπότας ἑαυτούς. ἀναφθέγξεται γὰρ ἐκεῖνο τὸ Σοφόκλειον οὐδὲν τῶν πυθοχρήστων διαφέρον· "θεὸς ἐμὸς ἄρχων, θνητὸς δ’ οὐδείς”. τῷ γὰρ ὄντι μόνος ἐλεύθερος ὁ μόνῳ θεῷ χρώμενος ἡγεμόνι,
20κατ’ ἐμὴν δὲ διάνοιαν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἡγεμών, ἐπιτετραμμένος τὰ περίγεια, οἷα μεγάλου βασιλέως, θνητὸς ἀθανάτου, διάδοχος. ἀλλ’ ὁ μὲν περὶ ἀρχῆς τοῦ σοφοῦ λόγος εἰς καιρὸν ἐπιτηδειότερον ὑπερκείσθω, τὸν δὲ περὶ ἐλευθερίας τὰ νῦν ἀκριβωτέον.
21εἰ δή τις εἴσω προελθὼν τῶν πραγμάτων ἐθελήσειε διακύψαι, γνώσεται σαφῶς, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἄλλῳ συγγενὲς οὕτως, ὡς αὐτοπραγία ἐλευθερίᾳ, διότι πολλὰ μὲν τῷ φαύλῳ τὰ ἐμποδών, φιλαργυρία, φιλοδοξία, φιληδονία, τῷ δ’ ἀστείῳ τὸ παράπαν οὐδέν, ἐπανισταμένῳ καὶ ἐπιβεβηκότι καθάπερ ἐν ἄθλων ἀγῶνι τοῖς καταπαλαισθεῖσιν, ἔρωτι, φόβῳ, δειλίᾳ, λύπῃ, τοῖς ὁμοιοτρόποις.
22ἔμαθε γὰρ ἀλογεῖν ἐπιταγμάτων, ὅσα οἱ ψυχῆς παρανομώτατοι ἄρχοντες ἐπιτάττουσι, διὰ ζῆλον καὶ πόθον ἐλευθερίας, ἧς τὸ αὐτοκέλευστον καὶ ἐθελουργὸν κλῆρος ἴδιος. ἐπαινεῖται παρά τισιν ὁ τὸ τρίμετρον ἐκεῖνο ποιήσας „τίς δ’ ἐστὶ δοῦλος τοῦ θανεῖν ἄφροντις ὤν;“ ὡς μάλα συνιδὼν τὸ ἀκόλουθον· ὑπέλαβε γάρ, ὅτι οὐδὲν οὕτως δουλοῦσθαι πέφυκε διάνοιαν, ὡς τὸ ἐπὶ θανάτῳ δέος, ἕνεκα τοῦ πρὸς τὸ ζῆν ἱμέρου.
23χρῆν δὲ λογίσασθαι, ὅτι οὐχ ὁ τοῦ θανεῖν μόνον ἄφροντις ὢν ἀδούλωτος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ τοῦ πένεσθαι καὶ ἀδοξεῖν καὶ ἀλγεῖν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὅσα οἱ πολλοὶ κακὰ νομίζουσι, κακοὶ τῶν πραγμάτων ὄντες αὐτοὶ κριταί, οἵτινες ἐκ τῶν χρειῶν δοκιμάζουσι τὸν δοῦλον εἰς τὰς ὑπηρεσίας ἀφορῶντες, δέον εἰς τὸ ἀδούλωτον ἦθος.
24ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ ταπεινοῦ καὶ δουλοπρεποῦς φρονήματος ταπεινοῖς καὶ δουλοπρεπέσι παρὰ γνώμην ἐγχειρῶν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δοῦλος ὄντως· ὁ δὲ πρὸς τὸν παρόντα καιρὸν ἁρμοζόμενος τὰ οἰκεῖα καὶ ἑκουσίως ἅμα καὶ τλητικῶς ἐγκαρτερῶν τοῖς ἀπὸ τύχης καὶ μηδὲν καινὸν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων εἶναι νομίζων, ἀλλ’ ἐξητακὼς ἐπιμελῶς, ὅτι τὰ μὲν θεῖα αἰωνίῳ τάξει καὶ εὐδαιμονίᾳ τετίμηται, τὰ δὲ θνητὰ πάντα σάλῳ καὶ κλύδωνι πραγμάτων διαφερόμενα πρὸς ἀνίσους ῥοπὰς ταλαντεύει, καὶ γενναίως ὑπομένων τὰ συμπίπτοντα φιλόσοφος εὐθύς ἐστι καὶ ἐλεύθερος.
25ὅθεν οὐδὲ παντὶ τῷ προστάττοντι ὑπακούσεται, κἂν αἰκίας καὶ βασάνους καί τινας φοβερωτάτας ἀπειλὰς ἐπανατείνηται, νεανιευσάμενος δὲ ἀντικηρύξει· "ὄπτα, κάταιθε σάρκας, ἐμπλήσθητί μου πίνων κελαινὸν αἷμα· πρόσθε γὰρ κάτω γῆς εἶσιν ἄστρα, γῆ δ’ ἄνεις’ ἐς οὐρανόν, πρὶν ἐξ ἐμοῦ σοι θῶπ’ ἀπαντῆσαι λόγον.“
Sections 1–25
1My former treatise, O Theodotus, was intended to prove that every wicked man was a slave, and that proposition I fully established by many natural and unquestionable arguments; and this other treatise is akin to that one, being its full brother both by the father’s and the mother’s side, and being even, in some sort, a twin with it, since in it we will proceed to show that every virtuous man is free.
2Now it is said, that the most sacred sect of the Pythagoreans, among many other excellent doctrines, taught this one also, that it was not well to proceed by the plain ordinary roads, not meaning to urge us to walk among precipices (for it was not their object to weary our feet with labour), but intimating, by a figurative mode of speech, that we ought not, either in respect of our words or actions, to use only such as are ordinary and unchanged;
3and all men who have studied philosophy in a genuine spirit, showing themselves obedient to this injunction, have looked upon it as a sentence, or rather as a law of equal weight with a divine oracle; and, departing from the common opinions of men, they have cut out for themselves a new and hitherto untravelled path, inaccessible to such as have no experience of wise maxims and doctrines, building up systems of ideas, which no one who is not pure either may or can handle.
4Now when I speak of men not being pure, I mean those who have either been utterly destitute of education, or else who have tasted of it obliquely, and not in a straight-forward manner, changing the stamp of the beauty of wisdom so as to give an impression of the unsightliness of sophistry.
5These men, not being able to discern that light which is appreciable only by the intellect, by reason of the weakness of the eyes of their soul, which are by nature easily dazzled by too much brightness, like men living in night and darkness, do not believe those who live in the light of day, and regard everything which they speak of as having seen them most distinctly through the beams of the sun shining powerfully upon them, as prodigious pictures, like so many visions or dreams, in no respect different from the exhibitions of jugglers;
6for how can it be anything but a complete marvel and absurdity to call those men exiles, who do not only live in the middle of the city, but who even take a part in the councils, and courts of justice, and public assemblies, and who, at times, fulfil the duties of clerks of the market, and of superintendants of gymnastic games, and of other offices of different kinds;
7and, on the other hand, to call those men citizens who have either never been enrolled as such at all, or else have had sentences of infamy or of banishment pronounced against them; men who have been driven beyond the boundaries of the land, and who are unable, not only to set foot upon the country, but even to behold their native soil from a distance, unless they are urged on by some insane frenzy to rush upon certain death; for there are innumerable persons to detect and to punish all those who return from banishment, being both sharpened by their own feelings, and acting in obedience to the commands of the laws.
8Again, how can it be anything but a most unreasonable assertion, one full of complete shamelessness or insanity, (or I really know not what to call it, for the preposterousness of such a saying is so great that it is not easy to find a proper name for it), to call those men rich who are in a state of complete indigence, and destitute of even necessaries, living hardly and miserably, scarcely procuring enough for their daily subsistence, exposed to famine, as their own peculiar lot among the general plenty and abundance of others, feeding only on the breath of virtue, as they say that grasshoppers feed on air;
9and then, on the other hand, to call those men poor who are surrounded on all sides by silver and gold, and abundance of possessions and revenues, and an inexhaustible supply of endless good things of every sort, the wealth of which has not only advantaged all their relations and friends, but has even proceeded beyond the family, and been of benefit to great crowds of persons of the same borough, or of the same tribe as the owners; aye, and going further still, it even supplies the city itself with everything which is needful in either peace or war.
10Moreover, those who speak thus have, in obedience to the same dream, ventured to speak of slavery as the real condition of men of the greatest importance and genuine nobility of birth, men who can refer not only to their immediate parents, but to their grandfathers and remote ancestors up to the very first founders of their race, as having been in the highest esteem both among men and women; while, on the other hand, they speak of men, whose last three generations have been branded as slaves, born of slaves, who have never been anything but slaves, as free.
11But all these things are, as I have said before, the inventions of men whose intellects are obscured, and who are slaves to opinions utterly under the influence of the outward senses, whose judgment is continually corrupted by those who are brought before its tribunal, and as such is unstable.
12But they ought, if they had really been at all anxious for the truth, not to show themselves, in respect of their minds, inferior to those who have been diseased in their bodies; for such invalids, out of their desire for good health, commit themselves to the physicians. But these other men hesitate to get rid of that disease of the soul, ignorance, by becoming the associates of wise men; from whom they might not only learn to escape ignorance, but they might also acquire that peculiar possession of man, namely, knowledge.
13And since, as that sweetest of all writers, Plato, says, envy is removed far from the divine company, but wisdom, that most divine and communicative of all things, never closes its school, but is continually open to receive all who thirst for salutary doctrines, to whom she pours forth the inexhaustible stream of unalloyed instruction and wisdom, and persuades them to yield to the intoxication of the soberest of all drunkenness.
14And her disciples, like persons who have been initiated into the sacred and holy mysteries, when they are at last entirely filled with the knowledge proffered to them, reproach themselves bitterly for their previous neglect, as not having taken proper care of their time, but having lived a life which was hardly deserving to be called life, in which they have been utterly destitute of wisdom.
15Those men, therefore, act worthily who, in every case and everywhere, have resolved to dedicate the whole of their youth as the first fruits of their earliest vigour to nothing in preference to education, in which it is well for a man to spend both his youth and his age; for as they say that vessels even when empty do nevertheless retain the odour of whatever was originally poured into them, so also are the souls of the young deeply impressed with the indelible character of those conceptions which were the first to be offered to their minds, which cannot be at all washed away by the torrent of any ideas which flow over the mind afterwards, but they to the last show the character originally given to them. However, we have said enough of these matters.
16We must now examine with accuracy that which we have taken as the subject of our investigation, that we may not be led astray through being deceived by the indistinctness of words and expressions; but that, understanding accurately what it is of which we are speaking, we may frame our determinations felicitously.
17Slavery, then, is of two kinds; slavery of the soul and slavery of the body. Now, of our bodies, men are masters; but over our souls, wickedness and the passions have the dominion. And we may speak of freedom in the same manner. For one kind of freedom gives fearlessness of body in respect of any dangers which can come upon it from men of still more powerful body; while the other produces peace to the mind, by putting a check upon the authority of the passions.
18Now, about the former kind, scarcely any one ever raises any question; for the chances of fortune which happen to men are infinite in number, and it often happens that men of the highest virtue have fallen into unexpected misfortunes, and so have lost the freedom which belonged to them through their birth. But there is room for inquiry about those manners which neither desires, nor fears, nor pleasures, nor pains, have ever brought under the yoke, as if they had come forth out of confinement, and as if the chains by which they had been bound were now loosened.
19Therefore, discarding all mention of those kinds of freedom which are only a pretence, and of all those names also which are quite unconnected with nature, but which owe their existence only to opinion, such as slaves born in the house, slaves purchased with money, slaves taken in war, let us now investigate the character of the man who is truly free, who is alone possessed of independence, even if ten thousand men set themselves down as his masters; for he will quote that line of Sophocles, which differs in no respect from the doctrines of the Pythagoreans— "God is my ruler, and no mortal man."
20For, in real truth, that man alone is free who has God for his leader; indeed, in my opinion, that man is even the ruler of all others, and has all the affairs of the earth committed to him, being, as it were, the viceroy of a great king, the mortal lieutenant of an immortal sovereign. However, this assertion of the actual authority of the wise man may be postponed to a more suitable opportunity. We must at present examine minutely the question of his perfect freedom.
21If now any one advancing deeply into the matter should choose to investigate it closely, he will see clearly that there is no one thing so nearly related to another as independence of action. On which account there are a great many things which stand in the way of the liberty of a wicked man; covetousness of money, the desire of glory, the love of pleasure, and so on. But the virtuous man has absolutely no obstacle at all since he rises up against, and resists, and overthrows, and tramples on love, and fear, and cowardice, and pain, and all things of that kind, as if they were rivals defeated by him in the public games.
22For he has learnt to disregard all the commands which those most unlawful masters of the soul seek to impose upon him, out of his admiration and desire for freedom, of which independence and spontaneousness of action are the most especial and inalienable inheritance; and by some persons the poet is praised who composed this iambic— "No man’s a slave who does not fear to die," as having had an accurate idea of the consequences of such courage; for he conceived that nothing is so calculated to enslave the mind as a fear of death, arising from an excessive desire of living.
23But we must consider that not only is the man who feels no anxiety to avoid death incapable of being made a slave, but the same privilege belongs to those who are indifferent to poverty, and want of reputation, and pain, and all those other things which the generality of men look upon as evils, being themselves but evil judges of things, since they pronounce a man a slave from a computation of what things he has need of, looking at the duties which he is compelled to perform, when they ought to look rather at his free and indomitable disposition;
24for the man who out of a lowly and slavish spirit submits himself to lowly and slavish actions in spite of his deliberate judgment, is really and truly a slave; but he who adapts his circumstances and actions to the present occasion, and who voluntarily and in an enduring spirit bears up against the events of fortune, not looking at any thing of human affairs as extraordinary, but having by diligent consideration fully assured himself that all divine things are honoured by eternal order and happiness; and that all mortal things are tossed about in an everlasting storm and fluctuation of affairs so as to be subject to the greatest variety of changes and vicissitudes, and who, from those considerations, bears all that can befall him with a noble courage, is at once both a philosopher and a free man.
25On which account he will neither obey every one who imposes a command upon him, not even if he threatens him with insults, and tortures, and even still more formidable evils; but he will bear a gallant spirit, and will cry out in reply to such menaces— "Yes, burn and scorch my flesh, and glut your hate, Drinking my life-warm blood; for heaven’s stars Shall quit their place, and darken ’neath the earth, And earth rise up and take the place of heaven, Before you wring from me a word of flattery."
Sections 26–50
26ἤδη ποτ’ εἶδον ἐν ἀγῶνι παγκρατιαστῶν τὸν μὲν ἐπιφέροντα τὰς πληγὰς καὶ χερσὶ καὶ ποσὶ καὶ πάσας εὐσκόπως καὶ μηδὲν παραλελοιπότα τῶν εἰς τὸ νικᾶν ἀπειρηκότα καὶ παρειμένον καὶ πέρας ἀστεφάνωτον ἐξελθόντα τοῦ σταδίου, τὸν δὲ τυπτόμενον, ὑπὸ πυκνότητος σαρκῶν πεπιλημένον, στρυφνόν, ναστόν, ὄντως γέμοντα πνεύματος ἀθλητικοῦ, δι’ ὅλων νενευρωμένον, οἷα πέτραν ἢ σίδηρον, οὐδὲν μὲν πρὸς τὰς πληγὰς ἐνδόντα, τὴν δὲ τοῦ ἀντιπάλου δύναμιν τῷ καρτερικῷ καὶ παγίῳ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καθῃρηκότα μέχρι παντελοῦς νίκης.
27ὅμοιον δή τι τούτῳ πεπονθέναι μοι δοκεῖ ὁ ἀστεῖος· τὴν γὰρ ψυχὴν εὖ μάλα κραταιωθεὶς ἰσχυρογνώμονι λογισμῷ θᾶττον ἀναγκάζει τὸν βιαζόμενον ἀπειπεῖν ἢ ὑπομένει τι δρᾶσαι τῶν παρὰ γνώμην. ἀλλ’ ἄπιστον ἴσως τοῖς μὴ πεπονθόσιν ἀρετὴν τὸ λεγόμενον· καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνο τοῖς τοὺς παγκρατιαστὰς οὐκ εἰδόσι, γέγονε δ’ οὐδὲν ἧττον ἐπ’ ἀληθείας.
28εἰς ταῦτα δ’ ἀπιδὼν Ἀντισθένης δυσβάστακτον εἶπεν εἶναι τὸν ἀστεῖον· ὡς γὰρ ἡ ἀφροσύνη κοῦφον καὶ φερόμενον, οὕτως ἡ φρόνησις ἐρηρεισμένον καὶ ἀκλινὲς καὶ βάρος ἔχον ἀσάλευτον.
29ὁ δὲ δὴ τῶν Ἰουδαίων νομοθέτης τὰς τοῦ σοφοῦ χεῖρας βαρείας εἰσάγει (Exod. 17, 12), διὰ συμβόλων τὰς πράξεις αἰνιττόμενος οὐκ ἐπιπολαίως ἀλλὰ παγίως ἐρηρεισμένας ἀπὸ διανοίας ἀρρεποῦς.
30πρὸς οὐδενὸς οὖν ἀναγκάζεται, ἅτε καταπεφρονηκὼς μὲν ἀλγηδόνων, καταπεφρονηκὼς δὲ θανάτου, νόμῳ δὲ φύσεως ὑπηκόους ἔχων ἅπαντας ἄφρονας· ὅνπερ γὰρ τρόπον αἰγῶν μὲν καὶ βοῶν καὶ προβάτων αἰπόλοι καὶ βουκόλοι καὶ νομεῖς ἀφηγοῦνται, τὰς δ’ ἀγέλας ἀμήχανον ἐπιτάξαι ποιμέσι, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον οἱ μὲν πολλοὶ θρέμμασιν ἐοικότες ἐπιστάτου καὶ ἄρχοντος δέονται, ἡγεμόνες δ’ εἰσὶν οἱ ἀστεῖοι τὴν τῶν ἀγελαρχῶν τεταγμένοι τάξιν.
31Ὅμηρος μὲν οὖν "ποιμένας λαῶν“ εἴωθε καλεῖν τοὺς βασιλέας, ἡ δὲ φύσις τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς κυριώτερον τουτὶ τοὔνομα ἐπεφήμισεν, εἴ γε ἐκεῖνοι ποιμαίνονται τὸ πλέον ἢ ποιμαίνουσιν — ἄκρατος γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἄγει καὶ εὐμορφία πέμματά τε καὶ ὄψα καὶ τὰ μαγείρων καὶ σιτοποιῶν ἡδύσματα, ἵνα τὰς ἀργύρου καὶ χρυσοῦ καὶ τῶν σεμνοτέρων ἐπιθυμίας παραλείπω —, τοῖς δ’ ὑπ’ οὐδενὸς συμβέβηκε δελεάζεσθαι, νουθετεῖν δὲ καὶ ὅσους ἂν αἴσθωνται πάγαις ἡδονῆς ἁλισκομένους.
32Ὅτι δ’ οὐχ αἱ ὑπηρεσίαι μηνύματ’ εἰσὶ δουλείας, ἐναργεστάτη πίστις οἱ πόλεμοι· τοὺς γὰρ στρατευομένους ἰδεῖν ἔστιν αὐτουργοὺς ἅπαντας, οὐ μόνον τὰς πανοπλίας κομίζοντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅσα πρὸς τὴν ἀναγκαίαν χρῆσιν ὑποζυγίων τρόπον ἐπηχθισμένους, εἶτ’ ἐφ’ ὑδρείαν ἐξιόντας καὶ φρυγανισμὸν καὶ χιλὸν κτήνεσι.
33τὰ γὰρ πρὸς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἐν ταῖς στρατείαις τί δεῖ μακρηγορεῖν, τάφρους ἀνατεμνόντων ἢ τείχη κατασκευαζόντων ἢ τριήρεις ναυπηγουμένων ἢ ὅσα ὑπουργίας ἢ τέχνης πάντα χερσὶ καὶ τῷ ἄλλῳ σώματι ὑπηρετούντων.
34ἔστι δέ τις καὶ κατ’ εἰρήνην πόλεμος τῶν ἐν τοῖς ὅπλοις οὐκ ἀποδέων, ὃν ἀδοξία καὶ πενία καὶ δεινὴ σπάνις τῶν ἀναγκαίων συγκροτοῦσιν, ὑφ’ οὗ βιασθέντες ἐγχειρεῖν καὶ τοῖς δουλοπρεπεστάτοις ἀναγκάζονται, σκάπτοντες, γεωπονοῦντες, βαναύσους ἐπιτηδεύοντες τέχνας, ὑπηρετοῦντες ἀόκνως ἕνεκα τοῦ παρατρέφεσθαι, πολλάκις δὲ καὶ κατὰ μέσην ἀγορὰν ἀχθοφοροῦντες ἐν ἡλικιωτῶν καὶ συμφοιτητῶν καὶ συνεφήβων ὄψεσιν.
35ἕτεροι δ’ εἰσὶν ἐκ γένους δοῦλοι τὰ τῶν ἐλευθέρων εὐμοιρίᾳ τύχης μετιόντες· ἐπίτροποι γὰρ οἰκιῶν καὶ κτημάτων καὶ μεγάλων οὐσιῶν, ἔστι δ’ ὅτε καὶ τῶν ὁμοδούλων ἄρχοντες καθίστανται, πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ γυναῖκας καὶ παῖδας ὀρφανοὺς δεσποτῶν ἐπετράπησαν, φίλων καὶ συγγενῶν προκριθέντες εἰς πίστιν· ἀλλ’ ὅμως εἰσὶ δοῦλοι, δανείζοντες, ὠνούμενοι, προσόδους ἐκλεγόμενοι, θεραπευόμενοι.
36τί οὖν θαυμαστόν, εἰ καὶ κατὰ τοὐναντίον ὀλίσθῳ τις εὐτυχίας δουλικὰς χρείας ἐπιτελεῖ; τὸ δ’ ὑπακούειν ἑτέρῳ τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ἀφαιρεῖται. καὶ πῶς πατρὸς μὲν ἢ μητρὸς ἐπιταγμάτων παῖδες ἀνέχονται, γνώριμοι δὲ ὧν ὑφηγηταὶ διακελεύονται; δοῦλος γὰρ ἑκὼν οὐδείς. οἵ γε μὴν τοκέες οὐ τοσαύτην ὑπερβολὴν ἐπιδείξονταί ποτε μισοτεκνίας, ὥσθ’ ἃ μόνα σύμβολα δουλείας ἐστί, τὰς ὑπηρεσίας, ἀναγκάσαι ἂν παῖδας τοὺς ἑαυτῶν ὑπομένειν.
37εἰ δέ τινας ὑπ’ ἀνδραποδοκαπήλων ἐπευωνιζομένους ἰδών τις οἴεται δούλους εὐθὺς εἶναι, πολὺ διαμαρτάνει τῆς ἀληθείας· οὐ γὰρ ἡ πρᾶσις ἢ κύριον ἀποφαίνει τὸν πριάμενον ἢ τὸν πραθέντα δοῦλον, ἐπεὶ καὶ πατέρες υἱῶν τιμὰς κατέθεσαν καὶ υἱοὶ πολλάκις πατέρων ἢ κατὰ λῃστείας ἀπαχθέντων ἢ κατὰ πόλεμον αἰχμαλώτων γενομένων, οὓς οἱ τῆς φύσεως νόμοι τῶν κάτωθεν ὄντες βεβαιότεροι γράφουσιν ἐλευθέρους.
38ἤδη δέ τινες καὶ προσυπερβάλλοντες εἰς τοὐναντίον περιήγαγον τὸ πρᾶγμα, δεσπόται γενόμενοι τῶν πριαμένων ἀντὶ δούλων· ἔγωγ’ οὖν ἐθεασάμην πολλάκις εὔμορφα παιδισκάρια καὶ φύσει στωμύλα δυσὶν ὁρμητηρίοις, ὄψεως κάλλει καὶ τῇ περὶ λόγους χάριτι, πορθοῦντα τοὺς κεκτημένους· ἑλεπόλεις γὰρ ταῦτα ψυχῶν ἀνιδρύτων καὶ ἀνερματίστων, μηχανημάτων ἁπάντων ὅσα ἐπ’ ἀνατροπῇ τειχῶν κατασκευάζεται σθεναρώτερα.
39σημεῖον δέ· θεραπεύουσιν, ἱκετεύουσιν, εὐμένειαν ὡς παρὰ τύχης καὶ ἀγαθοῦ δαίμονος αἰτεῖσθαι γλίχονται, καὶ παρορώμενοι μὲν σφαδᾴζουσιν, εἰ δ’ αὐτὸ μόνον τὸ βλέμμα ἵλεων θεάσαιντο, γεγηθότες ἀνορχοῦνται.
40εἰ μὴ καὶ τὸν λέοντας ὠνησάμενον δεσπότην φατέον εἶναι λεόντων, ὅς, εἰ μόνον ἐπανατείναιντο τὰς ὄψεις, οἵους ἐπρίατο κυρίους ὁ δύστηνος, ὡς χαλεποὺς καὶ ὠμοθύμους, αὐτίκα παθὼν εἴσεται. τί οὖν; οὐκ οἰόμεθα τὸν σοφὸν ἀδουλωτότερον εἶναι λεόντων, ἐλευθέρᾳ καὶ ἀτρώτῳ ψυχῇ τὴν ἀλκὴν ἔχοντα μᾶλλον ἢ εἰ σώματι φύσει δούλῳ καὶ εὐτονίᾳ κραταιοτάτῃ ἰσχύος ἀφηνιάζοι;
41Μάθοι δ’ ἄν τις τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, ἣ περὶ τὸν σπουδαῖόν ἐστι, καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρων· δοῦλος εὐδαίμων πρὸς ἀλήθειαν οὐδείς· τί γὰρ ἀθλιώτερον ἢ πάντων ἄκυρον εἶναί τινα καὶ ἑαυτοῦ; ὁ δέ γε σοφὸς εὐδαίμων, ἕρμα καὶ πλήρωμα καλοκἀγαθίας ἐπιφερόμενος, ἐν ᾗ τὸ κῦρός ἐστιν ἁπάντων·
42ὥστ’ ἀναμφιβόλως καὶ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ὁ σπουδαῖος ἐλεύθερός ἐστι. πρὸς τούτοις τίς οὐκ ἂν εἴποι τοὺς φίλους τῶν θεῶν ἐλευθέρους εἶναι; εἰ μὴ τοῖς μὲν τῶν βασιλέων ἑταίροις ἄξιον οὐ μόνον ἐλευθερίαν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀρχὴν ὁμολογεῖν συνεπιτροπεύουσι καὶ συνδιέπουσι τὴν ἡγεμονίαν, τοῖς δὲ θεῶν τῶν ὀλυμπίων δουλείαν ἐπιφημιστέον, οἳ διὰ τὸ φιλόθεον εὐθὺς γενόμενοι θεοφιλεῖς, ἴσῃ ἀντιτιμηθέντες εὐνοίᾳ παρ’ ἀληθείᾳ δικαζούσῃ, καθάπερ οἱ ποιηταί φασι, πανάρχοντές τε καὶ βασιλέες βασιλέων εἰσί. νεανικώτερον δ’ ὁ τῶν Ἰουδαίων νομοθέτης προσυπερβάλλων,
43ἅτε γυμνῆς ὡς λόγος ἀσκητὴς φιλοσοφίας, τὸν ἔρωτι θείῳ κατεσχημένον καὶ τὸ ὂν μόνον θεραπεύοντα οὐκέτ’ ἄνθρωπον ἀλλὰ θεὸν ἀπετόλμησεν εἰπεῖν (Exod. 7, 1)· ἀνθρώπων μέντοι θεόν, οὐ τῶν τῆς φύσεως μερῶν, ἵνα τῷ πάντων καταλίπῃ πατρὶ τὸ θεῶν εἶναι βασιλεῖ καὶ θεῷ.
44ἆρ’ ἄξιον τὸν προνομίας τοσαύτης τετυχηκότα δοῦλον ἢ μόνον ἐλεύθερον εἶναι νομίζειν; ὃς εἰ καὶ θείας οὐκ ἠξίωται μοίρας καθ’ αὑτόν, ἀλλά τοι διὰ τὸ φίλῳ θεῷ χρῆσθαι πάντως ὤφειλεν εὐδαιμονεῖν· οὔτε γὰρ ἀσθενὴς ὁ ὑπέρμαχος οὔτε φιλικῶν ἀμελὴς δικαίων θεὸς ἑταιρεῖος ὢν καὶ τὰ κατὰ τοὺς ἑταίρους ἐφορῶν.
45ἔτι τοίνυν, ὥσπερ τῶν πόλεων αἱ μὲν ὀλιγαρχούμεναι καὶ τυραννούμεναι δουλείαν ὑπομένουσι χαλεποὺς καὶ βαρεῖς ἔχουσαι δεσπότας τοὺς ὑπαγομένους καὶ κρατοῦντας, αἱ δὲ νόμοις ἐπιμεληταῖς χρώμεναι καὶ προστάταις εἰσὶν ἐλεύθεραι, οὕτως καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, παρ’ οἷς μὲν ὀργὴ ἢ ἐπιθυμία ἤ τι ἄλλο πάθος ἢ καὶ ἐπίβουλος κακία δυναστεύει, πάντως εἰσὶ δοῦλοι, ὅσοι δὲ μετὰ νόμου ζῶσιν, ἐλεύθεροι.
46νόμος δὲ ἀψευδὴς ὁ ὀρθὸς λόγος, οὐχ ὑπὸ τοῦ δεῖνος ἢ τοῦ δεῖνος, θνητοῦ φθαρτός, ἐν χαρτιδίοις ἢ στήλαις, ἄψυχος ἀψύχοις, ἀλλ’ ὑπ’ ἀθανάτου φύσεως ἄφθαρτος ἐν ἀθανάτῳ διανοίᾳ τυπωθείς.
47διὸ καὶ θαυμάσαι ἄν τις τῆς ἀμβλυωπίας τοὺς τρανὰς οὕτω πραγμάτων ἰδιότητας μὴ συνορῶντας, οἳ μεγίστοις μὲν δήμοις Ἀθήναις καὶ Λακεδαίμονι πρὸς ἐλευθερίαν αὐταρκεστάτους εἶναί φασι τοὺς Σόλωνος καὶ Λυκούργου νόμους κρατοῦντάς τε καὶ ἄρχοντας, πειθαρχούντων αὐτοῖς τῶν πολιτευομένων, σοφοῖς δὲ ἀνδράσι τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον, ὃς καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐστὶ πηγὴ νόμοις, οὐχ ἱκανὸν εἶναι πρὸς μετουσίαν ἐλευθερίας ὑπακούουσι πάντων, ἅττ’ ἂν ἢ προστάττῃ ἢ ἀπαγορεύῃ.
48πρὸς τοίνυν τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐναργεστάτη πίστις ἐλευθερίας ἰσηγορία, ἣν οἱ σπουδαῖοι πάντες ἄγουσι πρὸς ἀλλήλους. ὅθεν καὶ τὰ τρίμετρα φιλοσόφως ἐκεῖνά φασιν εἰρῆσθαι· „οὐ γὰρ μετεῖναι τῶν νόμων δούλοις ἔφυ.“ καὶ πάλιν· „δοῦλος πέφυκας, οὐ μέτεστί σοι λόγου.“
49καθάπερ οὖν ὁ μουσικὸς νόμος ἅπασι τοῖς ἐπιτετηδευκόσι μουσικὴν ἰσηγορίας τῆς ἐν τῇ τέχνῃ μεταδίδωσι καὶ ὁ γραμματικὸς ἢ ὁ γεωμετρικὸς γραμματικοῖς ἢ γεωμέτραις, οὕτω καὶ ὁ ἐν τῷ βίῳ νόμος τοῖς ἐμπείροις τῶν βιωτικῶν.
50οἱ δὲ σπουδαῖοι πάντες ἔμπειροι τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον πραγμάτων εἰσίν, ὁπότε καὶ τῶν ἐν ἁπάσῃ τῇ φύσει· καὶ εἰσί τινες αὐτῶν ἐλεύθεροι, ὥστε καὶ ὅσοι τούτοις ἰσηγορίας μετέχουσιν. οὐδεὶς ἄρα τῶν
Sections 26–50
26I have before now seen among the competitors in the pancratium, at the public games, one man inflicting all kinds of blows both with his hands and feet, all of them with great accuracy of aim and omitting nothing which could conduce to victory, and yet after a time fainting and desponding, and at last quitting the arena without the crown of victory; and the other who has received all his blows, being thoroughly hardened with great firmness of flesh, and being tough and unyielding, and filled with the true spirit of an athlete, and invigorated throughout his whole body, being like so much iron or stone, not at all yielding to the blows inflicted by the other, at last, by the endurance and resolution of his spirit, defeating the power of his adversary so as to obtain a complete victory.
27And the condition of the virtuous man appears to me very much to resemble that of this person. For having thoroughly fortified his soul with strong and powerful reasoning, he so compels the man who is offering him violence to desist from weariness, before he himself can be compelled to do any thing contrary to his opinion of propriety. But perhaps this is incredible to those who do not know by experience that virtue is of the character that I have mentioned, just as that other case would be to those who have never seen the combatants in the pancratium; but nevertheless it is strictly true.
28And it was from a regard to this fact that Antisthenes said that "the virtuous man was a burden hard to be borne." For as folly is a light thing easily tossed about in every direction, so, on the contrary, wisdom is a well established and immovable thing of a weight which is not easily agitated.
29Accordingly the lawgiver of the Jews represents the hands of the wise man as heavy, intimating by this figurative expression the gravity of his actions, which are supported in no superficial but in a solid manner by his inflexible mind.
30Therefore, he is not under the compulsion of any thing, as being one who despises pains, and who looks with contempt on death, and who, by the law of nature, has all foolish men for his subjects. For in the same manner as goatherds, and cowherds, and shepherds lead their respective flocks of goats, and cattle, and sheep, but shepherds cannot manage a drove of oxen, so in the same manner the generality of men, being like so many cattle, stand in need of a guide and governor. And their proper governors are virtuous men, being placed in the position of shepherds to the multitude;
31for Homer is constantly in the habit of calling kings shepherds of their people. But nature has appropriated this appellation as more peculiarly belonging to the good, since the wicked are rather tended by others than occupied in serving them; for they are led captive by strong wine, and by beauty, and by delicate eating, and sweetmeats, and by the arts of cooks and confectioners, to say nothing of the thirst of gold, and silver, and other things of a higher character. But men of the other class are not allured or led astray by any thing, but are rather inclined to admonish those whom they perceive to be caught in the toils of pleasure.
32And of the assertion that the being compelled to perform services to others is not of itself an indication of slavery, there is a most clear proof in what occurs in war; for one can behold men engaged in military expeditions, all acting by their own means, and not only carrying complete armour, but being also loaded like beasts of burden with everything required for their necessary wants, and going out to fetch water, and fuel, and fodder for the cattle.
33And why need I dwell at length on what is done against the enemy in such expeditions, in respect of their labours in cutting ditches, or erecting walls, or building ships, and doing with their hands and their whole bodies everything which relates to every kind of necessary employment or art.
34Moreover, there is in peace also another kind of war not wholly dissimilar from that which is carried on under arms, which want or reputation, and poverty, and terrible want of necessary things excites, by which men are compelled and constrained to put their hands to the most ignominious and slavish tasks, digging and cultivating the ground and labouring at the employments of handicrafts-men, and serving without hesitation for the sake of procuring food to support life; very often even bearing burdens through the middle of the market-place, in the sight of those who are of their own age, and have grown up with them, and been their school-fellows and companions through life.
35There are others also who are slaves by birth, and who have nevertheless been raised by the bounty of fortune to the condition of freemen; for they have become stewards of houses, and properties, and large possessions, and sometimes they are even appointed rulers of their fellow slaves. And many such have had committed to them the guardianship of the wives and orphan children of their masters, being preferred to the confidential offices which belong properly to friends and relations, but, nevertheless they are slaves, though employed in borrowing, in buying, in collecting revenues, and though they are themselves attended by other servants. What is there wonderful then if, on the contrary also, some persons, originally nobly born, by a sudden failure of good fortune, are subjected to such necessities as properly belong to slaves,
36and by being compelled to obey others are deprived of their own freedom? Moreover, in some degree, children are forced to submit to the commands of their father or their mother; and pupils, also, submit to whatever their teachers enjoin; for no one is willingly a slave. Now, parents will never display such an extravagant and unnatural dislike to their children as to compel their own offspring to submit to such menial offices as are only a symbol of slavery.
37And if any one beholding some persons who may have been bought and sold by traffickers in men, looks upon them at once as slaves, he is widely removed from the truth; for an act of selling does not make him who purchases the master, nor him who is sold the slave, since fathers at times have paid a price for their sons, and sons have often laid down a ransom for their fathers, in cases where they have been carried away as prisoners by some piratical sally, or have been taken captive in regular warfare, though still the laws of nature, which are more stable than those of men, describe them as free.
38And, before now, some persons in the excess of their confidence have brought matters into so completely altered a condition that they have actually become masters instead of slaves, in spite of having been bought. At all events, I have often seen some young persons of great beauty, and of great wit in conversation, getting the complete mastery over those who had purchased them, by two great incentives, the exquisiteness of their beauty and the elegance of their language; for these are engines able to overthrow any soul which wants stability and a solid foundation, being the most powerful of all the contrivances which were ever invented for the overthrow of cities.
39And a proof of this may easily be given; for we may see that those who have become the masters of such persons serve them, and address entreaties to them, and eagerly entreat their favour as they would that of fortune or of the good genius; and if they are neglected by them they are vexed, and if they only obtain a gentle or favourable look from them they dance for joy.
40Unless, indeed, any one would say that a man who has bought a lion has become the master of the lion, when if he merely look with a threatening glance at him he will soon learn to his cost what kind of a master, what a savage and ferocious tyrant he has purchased. What shall we say then? Shall we not look upon a wise man as more difficult to enslave than a lion, when he in his freedom and invincible soul has much more courage than any creature can have which consists of a body which is by nature a slave, however great his strength may be by which he resists his masters.
41And every one may learn to appreciate the true freedom of which the virtuous man is in the enjoyment from other circumstances. "No slave can e’er true happiness enjoy." For what can be more miserable than to have no power over anything, not even over one’s self? But then a man is happy, inasmuch as he bears within himself the foundation and complement of virtue and excellence, in which consists the supreme power over all things, ... so that beyond all controversy and of necessity the virtuous man is free.
42Besides all this, would not any one affirm that the friends of God are free? unless indeed one can think it consistent to attribute to the companions of kings, not only freedom but even at times a great degree of authority, when they commit magistracies to them, and when they, in consequence, fulfil the offices of subordinate rulers; and yet, at the same time, to speak of slavery in connection with the gods of heaven, when those men, on account of the love which they have shown to God, have also at once become beloved by God, being requited by him with good will equal to their own, truth being the judge, so that they as the poets say, are universal princes and kings of kings.
43But the lawgiver of the Jews ventures upon a more bold assertion even than this, inasmuch as he was, as it is reported, a student and practiser of plain philosophy; and so he teaches that the man who is wholly possessed with the love of God and who serves the living God alone, is no longer man, but actually God, being indeed the God of men, but not of the parts of nature, in order to leave to the Father of the universe the attributes of being both and God.
44Is it right, then, to think a man who is invested with such privileges as these a slave, or rather as the only one who is free? Who, even though he may not be thought worthy by himself of being classed as God, one nevertheless ought by all means to pronounce happy, by reason of his having God for his friend; for God is not a weak _ champion, nor regardless of the rights and claims of friendship, inasmuch as he is the God of companionship, and as he presides over everything that belongs to companions.
45Moreover, as among cities, some being governed by an oligarchy or by tyrants, endure slavery, having those who have subdued them and made themselves masters of them for severe and cruel tyrants; while others, existing under the superintending care of the laws and under those good protectors, are free and happy. So also in the case of men; those who are under the dominion of anger, or appetite, or any other passion, or of treacherous wickedness, are in every respect slaves; and those who live in accordance with law are free.
46But the unerring law is right reason; not an ordinance made by this or that mortal, a corruptible and perishable law, a lifeless law written on lifeless parchment or engraved on lifeless columns; but one imperishable, and stamped by immortal nature on the immortal mind.
47On which account any one may reasonably marvel at the dim-sightedness of those who do not see the particular characters of things which are so clear, and who say that for those mighty nations of the Athenians and Lacedaemonians, the laws of Solon and Lycurgus are quite sufficient to ensure the liberty of the people if they only have the mastery and dominion, and if the people who live in those cities do dutifully obey them, and who yet affirm that right reason, which is the fountain from which all other laws do spring, is not sufficient for wise men to enable them to arrive at a participation in freedom, even though they obey it in all the particulars as to what it commands and what it prohibits.
48Moreover, in addition to what has been already said, there is one most undeniable proof of freedom, equality of speech, which all virtuous men use to one another; on which account they say that the following iambics are inspired with the true spirit of genuine philosophy:— = "For slaves no freedom have, not e’en in speech." And again:— "You’re but a slave, and may not dare to speak."
49As, therefore, musical science gives to all those who have studied music an equal right to speak on matters connected with their art; and as a man who is learned in grammar or in geometry has a right to speak among grammarians and mathematicians, so also the law in life allows the same privilege to those who are learned in the way in which men ought to live.
50But all virtuous men are skilful in all the affairs which belong to life, inasmuch as they also are so with respect to the things which belong to universal nature; and some of them are free; and so therefore are they who have the freedom of speaking to them on equal terms; therefore no virtuous man is a slave, but all are free.
Sections 51–75
51σπουδαίων δοῦλος, ἀλλ’ ἐλεύθεροι πάντες. ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἀφορμῆς καὶ ὅτι δοῦλος ὁ ἄφρων ἐστίν, ἐπιδειχθήσεται. ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ κατὰ μουσικὴν νόμος οὐ δίδωσιν ἰσηγορίαν ἀμούσοις πρὸς μεμουσωμένους οὐδ’ ὁ κατὰ γραμματικὴν ἀγραμμάτοις πρὸς γραμματικοὺς οὐδὲ συνόλως ὁ τεχνικὸς πρὸς τεχνίτας ἀτέχνοις, οὕτως οὐδ’ ὁ βιωτικὸς νόμος ἰσηγορίας μεταδίδωσι τοῖς κατὰ τὸν βίον ἀπείροις πρὸς ἐμπείρους.
52τοῖς δ’ ἐλευθέροις ἡ ἐκ νόμου πᾶσιν ἰσηγορία δίδοται· καὶ εἰσί τινες τῶν σπουδαίων ἐλεύθεροι· καὶ τῶν βιωτικῶν ἄπειροι μὲν οἱ φαῦλοι, ἐμπειρότατοι δ’ οἱ σοφοί· οὐκ ἄρ’ εἰσί τινες τῶν φαύλων ἐλεύθεροι, δοῦλοι δὲ πάντες.
53ὁ δὲ Ζήνων, εἰ καί τις ἄλλος ὑπ’ ἀρετῆς ἀχθείς, νεανικώτερον ἀποδείκνυσι περὶ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι τοῖς φαύλοις ἰσηγορίαν πρὸς ἀστείους. φησὶ γάρ· „οὐκ οἰμώξεται μὲν ὁ φαῦλος, ἐὰν ἀντιλέγῃ τῷ σπουδαίῳ; οὐκ ἄρ’ ἐστὶν ἰσηγορία τῷ φαύλῳ πρὸς σπουδαῖον.“
54οἶδ’ ὅτι πολλοὶ τοῦ λόγου κατακερτομήσουσιν ὡς αὐθαδείᾳ τὸ πλέον ἐρωτηθέντος ἢ συνέσει. μετὰ δὲ τὴν χλεύην παυσάμενοι τοῦ γέλωτος ἢν ἐθελήσωσι διακύψαι καὶ τὸ λεγόμενον σαφῶς ἐρευνῆσαι, καταπλαγέντες αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀψευδὲς εἴσονται, ὅτι ἐπ’ οὐδενὶ μᾶλλον οἰμώξεταί τις ἢ τῷ μὴ πειθαρχεῖν τῷ σοφῷ.
55ζημία γὰρ χρημάτων ἢ ἀτιμία ἢ φυγαὶ ἢ αἱ διὰ πληγῶν ὕβρεις ἢ ὅσα ὁμοιότροπα βραχέα καὶ τὸ μηδὲν ἀντιτιθέμενα κακίαις καὶ ὧν αἱ κακίαι δημιουργοί. τοὺς δὲ πολλούς, οὐ συνορῶντας τὰς ψυχῆς βλάβας διὰ λογισμοῦ πήρωσιν, ἐπὶ μόναις ταῖς ἐκτὸς συμβέβηκεν ἄχθεσθαι, τὸ κριτήριον ἀφῃρημένους, ᾧ μόνῳ καταλαβεῖν ἔστι διανοίας ζημίαν.
56εἰ δὲ δυνηθεῖεν ἀναβλέψαι, θεασάμενοι τὰς δι’ ἀφροσύνης ἀπάτας καὶ τὰς ἐκ δειλίας ἐπηρείας καὶ ὅσα ἀκολασία παρῴνησεν ἢ ἀδικία παρηνόμησεν, ἐπὶ ταῖς τοῦ ἀρίστου συμφοραῖς λύπης ἀπαύστου γεμισθέντες οὐδὲ παρηγορίας δι’ ὑπερβολὰς κακῶν ἀνέξονται.
57ἔοικε δὲ ὁ Ζήνων ἀρύσασθαι τὸν λόγον ὥσπερ ἀπὸ πηγῆς τῆς Ἰουδαίων νομοθεσίας, ἐν ᾗ δυοῖν ὄντοιν ἀδελφοῖν, τοῦ μὲν σώφρονος, τοῦ δ’ ἀκολάστου, λαβὼν οἶκτον ὁ κοινὸς ἀμφοῖν πατὴρ τοῦ μὴ ἐπ’ ἀρετὴν ἥκοντος εὔχεται, ἵνα δουλεύσῃ τῷ ἀδελφῷ, τὸ δοκοῦν μέγιστον εἶναι κακόν, δουλείαν, ἀγαθὸν τελεώτατον ὑπολαμβάνων ἄφρονι, τὸ μὲν αὐτεξούσιον ἀφῃρημένῳ πρὸς τὸ μὴ σὺν ἀδείᾳ πλημμελεῖν, ἐκ δὲ τῆς τοῦ προεστῶτος προστασίας βελτιωθησομένῳ τὸ ἦθος.
58Τὰ μὲν οὖν λεχθέντα πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ζητουμένου διασύστασιν ἔμοιγε ἀποχρῶντα ἦν. ἐπεὶ δὲ τὰ ποικίλα τῶν νοσημάτων ἰατροῖς ἔθος ποικιλωτέραις ἰᾶσθαι θεραπείαις, ἀνάγκη καὶ τοῖς παραδόξοις νομιζομένοις τῶν προβλημάτων διὰ τὸ ἄηθες ἐπάγειν πίστεις ἐπαλλήλους προσεγχρίοντας· μόλις γὰρ ἔνιοι συνεχείᾳ πληττόμενοι τῶν ἀποδείξεων αἰσθάνονται.
59λέγεται τοίνυν οὐκ ἀπὸ σκοποῦ, ὅτι ὁ φρονίμως πάντα ποιῶν εὖ ποιεῖ πάντα, ὁ δ’ εὖ ποιῶν πάντα ὀρθῶς ποιεῖ πάντα, ὁ δ’ ὀρθῶς πάντα ποιῶν καὶ ἀναμαρτήτως καὶ ἀμέμπτως καὶ ἀνεπιλήπτως καὶ ἀνυπευθύνως καὶ ἀζημίως, ὥστ’ ἐξουσίαν σχήσει πάντα δρᾶν καὶ ζῆν ὡς βούλεται· ᾧ δὲ ταῦτ’ ἔξεστιν, ἐλεύθερος ἂν εἴη. ἀλλὰ μὴν πάντα φρονίμως ποιεῖ ὁ ἀστεῖος· μόνος ἄρα ἐστὶν ἐλεύθερος.
60καὶ μὴν ὃν μὴ ἐνδέχεται μήτ’ ἀναγκάσαι μήτε κωλῦσαι, ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἂν εἴη δοῦλος· τὸν δὲ σπουδαῖον οὐκ ἔστιν οὔτ’ ἀναγκάσαι οὔτε κωλῦσαι· οὐκ ἄρα δοῦλος ὁ σπουδαῖος. ὅτι δ’ οὔτ’ ἀναγκάζεται οὔτε κωλύεται, δῆλον· κωλύεται μὲν γὰρ ὁ μὴ τυγχάνων ὧν ὀρέγεται, ὀρέγεται δ’ ὁ σοφὸς τῶν ἀπ’ ἀρετῆς, ὧν ἀποτυγχάνειν οὐ πέφυκε. καὶ μὴν εἰ ἀναγκάζεται, δῆλον ὅτι ἄκων τι ποιεῖ· ἐν οἷς δὲ αἱ πράξεις, ἢ ἀπ’ ἀρετῆς εἰσι κατορθώματα ἢ ἀπὸ κακίας ἁμαρτήματα ἢ μέσα καὶ ἀδιάφορα.
61τὰ μὲν οὖν ἀπ’ ἀρετῆς οὐ βιασθεὶς ἀλλ’ ἑκών — αἱρετὰ γάρ ἐστιν αὐτῷ πάνθ’ ἃ δρᾷ —, τὰ δ’ ἀπὸ κακίας ἅτε φευκτὰ οὐδ’ ὄναρ πράττει· οὐδὲ μὴν τὰ ἀδιάφορα εἰκός, πρὸς ἃ καθάπερ ἐπὶ πλάστιγγος ἡ διάνοια ἰσορροπεῖ, δεδιδαγμένη μήτε ὡς ὁλκὸν ἔχουσι δύναμιν ἐνδιδόναι μήθ’ ὡς ἀποστροφῆς ἀξίοις δυσχεραίνειν. ἐξ ὧν ἐστι δῆλον, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄκων ποιεῖ οὐδ’ ἀναγκάζεται· δοῦλος δ’ εἴπερ ἦν, ἠναγκάζετ’ ἂν· ὥστ’ ἐλεύθερος ἂν εἴη ὁ ἀστεῖος.
62Ἐπεὶ δέ τινες τῶν ἥκιστα κεχορευκότων Μούσαις λόγων ἀποδεικτικῶν οὐ συνιέντες, οἳ τὰς καθόλου τῶν πραγμάτων ἐμφάσεις παριστᾶσιν, εἰώθασιν ἐρωτᾶν· τίνες οὖν ἢ πρότερον γεγόνασιν ἄνδρες ἢ νῦν εἰσιν, ὁποίους ἀναπλάττετε; καλόν γε ἀποκρίνασθαι, ὅτι καὶ πάλαι τινὲς ἦσαν οἳ τῶν καθ’ ἑαυτοὺς ἀρετῇ διέφερον, ἡγεμόνι μόνῳ θεῷ χρώμενοι καὶ κατὰ νόμον, τὸν ὀρθὸν φύσεως λόγον, ζῶντες, οὐκ ἐλεύθεροι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς πλησιάζοντας ἐλευθέρου φρονήματος ἀναπιμπλάντες, καὶ ἐφ’ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ἔτ’ εἰσὶν ὥσπερ εἰκόνες ἀπὸ ἀρχετύπου γραφῆς, σοφῶν ἀνδρῶν καλοκἀγαθίας, τυπωθέντες.
63οὐ γάρ, εἰ αἱ τῶν ἀντιλεγόντων ψυχαὶ κεχηρεύκασιν ἐλευθερίας, ὑπ’ ἀφροσύνης καὶ τῶν ἄλλων κακιῶν δουλαγωγηθεῖσαι, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος. εἰ δὲ μὴ κατὰ στίφη μεγάλα προΐασιν ἀγεληδόν, θαυμαστὸν οὐδέν· πρῶτον μέν, ὅτι τὰ λίαν καλὰ σπάνια, εἶτ’ ἐπειδὴ τὸν τῶν εἰκαιοτέρων ἐκτρεπόμενοι πολὺν ὅμιλον θεωρίᾳ τῶν τῆς φύσεως σχολάζουσιν, εὐχόμενοι μέν, εἴ πως ἐνῆν, ἐπανορθώσασθαι τὸν βίον—κοινωφελὲς γὰρ ἡ ἀρετή —, τὸ δὲ ἀδυνατοῦντες, πλημμυρούντων κατὰ πόλεις ἀλλοκότων πραγμάτων, ἃ ψυχῆς πάθη καὶ κακίαι συνηύξησαν, ἀποδιδράσκουσιν, ὡς μὴ τῇ ῥύμῃ τῆς φορᾶς καθάπερ ἀπὸ χειμάρρου βίας κατασυρεῖεν.
64ἡμᾶς δέ, εἰ βελτιώσεως ζῆλός τις ἦν, ἰχνηλατεῖν ἔδει τὰς τούτων καταδύσεις καὶ ἱκέτας καθεζομένους παρακαλεῖν, ἵνα τεθηριωμένον τὸν βίον προσελθόντες ἐξημερώσωσιν, ἀντὶ πολέμου καὶ δουλείας καὶ κακῶν ἀμυθήτων εἰρήνην καὶ ἐλευθερίαν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ἀγαθῶν ἀφθονίαν περιρρεομένην καταγγείλαντες.
65νυνὶ δὲ χρημάτων μὲν ἕνεκα πάντας μυχοὺς ἐρευνῶμεν καὶ γῆς στρυφνὰς καὶ ἀποκρότους φλέβας ἀναστέλλομεν, καὶ μεταλλεύεται μὲν πολλὴ τῆς πεδιάδος, μεταλλεύεται δὲ οὐκ ὀλίγη τῆς ὀρεινῆς, χρυσὸν καὶ ἄργυρον, χαλκόν τε καὶ σίδηρον, καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ὕλας ἀναζητούντων.
66θεοπλαστοῦσα δὲ ἡ κενὴ δόξα τὸν τῦφον ἄχρι καὶ βυθοῦ κατέβη θαλάττης διερευνωμένη, μή τι τῶν πρὸς αἴσθησιν ἀφανὲς ἐναπόκειταί που καλόν· καὶ λίθων ποικίλων καὶ πολυτελῶν ἀνευροῦσα ἰδέας, τὰς μὲν πέτραις προσπεφυκυίας, τὰς δ’ ὀστρέοις, αἳ καὶ τιμαλφέστεραι γεγόνασιν, ὄψεως ἀπάτην ἐξετίμησε.
67φρονήσεως δὲ ἢ σωφροσύνης ἢ ἀνδρείας ἢ δικαιοσύνης ἕνεκα γῆ μὲν ἀπόρευτός ἐστι καὶ ἡ βάσιμος, πελάγη δὲ ἄπλωτα τὰ καθ’ ἑκάστην ὥραν τοῦ ἔτους ναυκλήροις ἐμπλεόμενα.
68καίτοι τίς ἢ μακρᾶς ὁδοιπορίας ἢ τοῦ θαλαττεύειν ἐστὶ χρεία πρὸς ἔρευναν καὶ ζήτησιν ἀρετῆς, ἧς τὰς ῥίζας ὁ ποιῶν οὐ μακρὰν ἀλλ’ οὑτωσὶ πλησίον ἐβάλετο; καθάπερ καὶ ὁ σοφὸς τῶν Ἰουδαίων νομοθέτης φησίν· „ἐν τῷ στόματί σου καὶ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου καὶ ἐν ταῖς χερσί σου“ (Deut. 30, 14), αἰνιττόμενος διὰ συμβόλων λόγους, βουλάς, πράξεις, ἃ δὴ πάντα γεωργικῆς τέχνης δεῖται.
69οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀργίαν πόνου προτιμήσαντες οὐ μόνον τὰς βλάστας ἐκώλυσαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ῥίζας ἀφαυάναντες ἔφθειραν· οἱ δὲ σχολὴν μὲν βλαβερὸν ἡγούμενοι, πονεῖν δὲ ἐθέλοντες, ὥσπερ εὐγενῆ μοσχεύματα γεωργοῦντες, τῷ συνεχεῖ τῆς ἐπιμελείας οὐρανομήκεις ἐστελέχωσαν ἀρετάς, ἀειθαλῆ καὶ ἀθάνατα ἔρνη καρπὸν φέροντα εὐδαιμονίαν οὐδέποτε λήγοντα ἤ, ὥς τινες, οὐ φέροντα, ἀλλ’ αὐτὰ ὄντα εὐδαιμονίαν, ἃ Μωυσῆς ὀνόματι συνθέτῳ καλεῖν εἴωθεν ὁλοκαρπώματα.
70ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἐκ γῆς βλαστανόντων οὔθ’ ὁ καρπός ἐστι δένδρα οὔτε τὰ δένδρα καρπός, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἐν ψυχῇ φυομένων ὅλα δι’ ὅλων εἰς καρποῦ φύσιν μεταβέβληκε τὰ ἔρνη, τὸ φρονήσεως,
71τὸ δικαιοσύνης, τὸ ἀνδρείας, τὸ σωφροσύνης. ἔχοντες οὖν τοιαύτας παρ’ ἑαυτοῖς ἀφορμὰς οὐκ ἐρυθριῶμεν ἔνδειαν σοφίας ἀνθρώπων γένει καταγγέλλοντες, ἣν δυνατὸν ἦν ἐκφυσήσαντας καθάπερ ἐν ὕλῃ σπινθῆρα τυφόμενον ζωπυρῆσαι; ἀλλὰ γὰρ πρὸς ἃ μὲν σπεύδειν ἐχρῆν ὡς συγγενέστατα καὶ οἰκειότατα, πολὺς ὄκνος καὶ ῥᾳθυμία συνεχής, ὑφ’ ὧν τὰ καλοκἀγαθίας σπέρματα διαφθείρεται, ὧν δὲ εἰκὸς ἦν ὑστερίζειν, ἵμερος καὶ πόθος ἄπληστος.
72διὰ τοῦτο πλουσίων μὲν καὶ ἐνδόξων καὶ ταῖς ἡδοναῖς χρωμένων μεστὴ γῆ καὶ θάλαττα, φρονίμων δὲ καὶ δικαίων καὶ ἀστείων ὀλίγος ἀριθμός· τὸ δὲ ὀλίγον, εἰ καὶ σπάνιον, οὐκ ἀνύπαρκτον.
73μάρτυς δὲ ἡ Ἑλλὰς καὶ ἡ βάρβαρος· ἐν τῇ μὲν γὰρ οἱ ἐτύμως ἑπτὰ σοφοὶ προσονομασθέντες ἤνθησαν, καὶ ἄλλων πρότερον καὶ αὖθις ὡς εἰκὸς ἀκμασάντων, ὧν ἡ μνήμη παλαιοτέρων μὲν ὄντων μήκει χρόνων ἠφανίσθη, νεαζόντων δὲ ἔτι διὰ τὴν ἐπιπολάζουσαν τῶν συνόντων ὀλιγωρίαν ἐξαμαυροῦται.
74κατὰ δὲ τὴν βάρβαρον, ἐν ᾗ πρεσβευταὶ λόγων καὶ ἔργων, πολυανθρωπότατα στίφη καλῶν καὶ ἀγαθῶν ἐστιν ἀνδρῶν· ἐν Πέρσαις μὲν τὸ μάγων, οἳ τὰ φύσεως ἔργα διερευνώμενοι πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας καθ’ ἡσυχίαν τὰς θείας ἀρετὰς τρανοτέραις ἐμφάσεσιν ἱεροφαντοῦνταί τε καὶ ἱεροφαντοῦσιν· ἐν Ἰνδοῖς δὲ τὸ γυμνοσοφιστῶν, οἳ πρὸς τῇ φυσικῇ καὶ τὴν ἠθικὴν φιλοσοφίαν διαπονοῦντες ὅλον ἐπίδειξιν ἀρετῆς πεποίηνται τὸν βίον.
75Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἡ Παλαιστίνη Συρία καλοκἀγαθίας οὐκ ἄγονος, ἣν πολυανθρωποτάτου ἔθνους τῶν Ἰουδαίων οὐκ ὀλίγη μοῖρα νέμεται. λέγονταί τινες παρ’ αὐτοῖς ὄνομα Ἐσσαῖοι, πλῆθος ὑπερτετρακισχίλιοι, κατ’ ἐμὴν δόξαν—οὐκ ἀκριβεῖ τύπῳ διαλέκτου ‘Eλληνικῆς—παρώνυμοι ὁσιότητος, ἐπειδὴ κἀν τοῖς μάλιστα θεραπευταὶ θεοῦ γεγόνασιν, οὐ ζῷα καταθύοντες, ἀλλ’ ἱεροπρεπεῖς τὰς ἑαυτῶν διανοίας κατασκευάζειν ἀξιοῦντες.
Sections 51–75
51And from the same principle as a starting-point it will also be clearly shown that the foolish man is a slave; for as the laws which prevail with respect to music do not give those who are ignorant of it a right of speaking about it in terms of equality with those who are well versed in it; nor do the laws respecting grammar give those ignorant of that knowledge a right of speaking about it on terms of equality with those who are well skilled in it; nor, in short, does the law with respect to any art confer such a right on those who are ignorant of it towards those who are learned in it; so also the law which relates to the establishing proper principles of life does not give those who are strangers to any such true principles a right of speaking freely on such topics to those who have studied and learnt them.
52But to all free men, perfect equality of speech on all subjects is given by the law; and some virtuous men are free; and of the proper principles of life, the foolish are utterly ignorant, but the wise are most profoundly versed in them: therefore it is not the case that ever any foolish or wicked men are free, but they are all slaves.
53And Zeno, as much as any one else, being under the influence of virtue, ventures boldly to assert that the wicked have not a right to any equality of speech towards the virtuous; for he says, "Shall not the wicked man suffer if he contradicts the virtuous man?" Therefore the wicked man has not a right to freedom of speech as respects the virtuous man.
54I know that many persons will rail at this assertion as one which is dictated rather by self-conceit than by real wisdom. But if, after they have desisted from mocking and ridiculing it, they will condescend to investigate the matter and to examine clearly into what is really said, then, recognising and admiring its perfect truth, they will become aware that there is nothing for which a man will suffer more than for disregarding the words of a wise man.
55For loss of money, and the brand of dishonour, and banishment, and insults by means of beating, and all other things of that sort, injure a man but little, or rather not at all, when compared with acts of wickedness and the things which are the results of acts of wickedness. But it happens that the generality of men, not being able to perceive the injuries of the soul by reason of the mutilated state of their reason, are grieved only at external calamities, being wholly deprived of the faculty of judging correctly, which is the only one by which they can comprehend the injury received by the intellect.
56But if they were able to look up and see clearly, then, beholding the deceits which arise out of folly, and the perplexities which proceed from covetousness, and all the intoxicated folly to which intemperance gives rise, and all the transgressions of the law in which injustice indulges, they would be filled with interminable grief at the injuries sustained by the best portion of themselves, and would be incapable of receiving comfort by reason of the excessive greatness of the evil.
57But Zeno appears to have drawn this maxim of his as it were from the fountain of the legislation of the Jews, in the history of which it is recorded that in a case where there were two brothers, the one temperate and the other intemperate, the common father of them both, taking pity on the intemperate one who did not walk in the path of virtue, prays that he may serve his brother, conceiving that service which appears in general to be the greatest of evils is the most perfect good to a foolish man, in order that thus he may be deprived of his independence of action, so as to be prevented from misconducting himself with impunity, and that he may be improved in his disposition by the superintending management of him who is appointed to be his master.
58What has now then been said with the view of establishing the truth in the matter inquired into is, in my opinion, sufficient. But since physicians are accustomed to cure various diseases with still more various remedies, it is necessary that we should bring a series of proofs, keeping close to the subject, in order to establish those propositions which appear paradoxical by reason of their unusual character. For some people, even if they are convicted by ever so close a series of proofs, can hardly be brought to see their error.
59Therefore, it is not an incorrect assertion that the man who does everything wisely does everything well; and he who does everything well does everything correctly; and he who does everything correctly does everything also in an unerring, and blameless, and irreproachable, and faultless, and beneficial manner: so that he will have free permission to do everything, and to live as he pleases. And he who has this liberty must be free. But the virtuous man does do everything wisely; therefore he alone is free.
60And indeed the man whom it is not possible either to compel to do anything, or to prevent from doing anything, cannot possibly be a slave; and one cannot compel or prevent the virtuous man. Therefore the virtuous man cannot be a slave; and that he is never under compulsion or under any restraint is quite plain; for that man is under restraint who does not obtain what he desires. But the wise man only desires such things as proceed from virtue, in which it is impossible for him to be disappointed. And again, if he is under compulsion, then it is plain that he does something against his will; but in all cases where there are actions, they are either good ones proceeding from virtue, or evil ones proceeding from wickedness, or else they are of an intermediate and indifferent character.
61Now the actions which proceed from virtue, the creature man performs, not through compulsion but voluntarily, for everything which he does is the result of his deliberate choice; and the actions which proceed from wickedness, inasmuch as they ought to be avoided, he does not do even in dreams; nor again, is it likely that he would perform those actions which are of an indifferent character, between which the mind, as if in a scale, is equally balanced, not being induced to yield to them, as having any attractive power, nor, on the other hand, to regard them with any particular aversion as worthy of hatred; from all which it is plain, that the virtuous man does nothing against his will, and nothing under compulsion; and if he were a slave he would be acting under compulsion: so that the virtuous man must be free.
62But since some persons, who have paid but very little attention to literary pursuits, not understanding demonstrative arguments, which establish only general principles of action, are accustomed to ask us, "Who then are the men, whether previously existing or now alive, whom you thus represent to us?" it is well to make answer, that in former times there were some persons who surpassed all their contemporaries in virtue, taking God alone for their guide, and living in strict accordance with the law, that is to say, with the right reason of nature, and who were not only free themselves, but who also filled all who came near to them with a spirit of freedom. And now also, in our own time, there are some who are, as it were, images of them, bearing on themselves the stamp of the virtue of those wise men as their archetypal model;
63for it does not follow, that although the souls of such as contradict those virtuous men are deprived of all liberty for having been completely led away and enslaved by folly and other vices, that on this account the whole human race is so too. But it is no wonder if we do not see numerous companies of those men advancing as it were in a solid body. In the first place, because whatever is exceedingly beautiful is rare; secondly, because men who are removed from the main crowd of inconsiderately judging persons, have abundant leisure for the contemplation of the things of nature, endeavouring, as far as it may be in their power, to correct life in general (for virtue is a thing of great benefit to the whole community); but when they are unable to succeed in their object, by reason of the numbers of absurdities which are continually impeding them in the different cities, which the different passions and vices of the soul have given strength to, they then retire into solitude, in order not to be carried away by the violence and rush of these absurdities, as by a wintry torrent.
64But if there were any real anxiety for improvement in us, we ought carefully to trace out the hiding-places of these men, and to sit down before them as suppliants, and to entreat them to come forward to impart a tincture of civilization to life which was previously savage, by announcing, instead of inward slavery and innumerable evils, peace and an abundance of all other good things to flow over it continually.
65But as things are, we do investigate all retreats only for the sake of money, and with this object we open the hard and rugged beings of the earth; and a great deal of the champaign country is opened in mines, and no small part of the mountainous district also, while we are seeking for gold, and silver, and brass, and iron, and all kinds of materials.
66But vain opinion, setting up pride as a god, has descended down to the very lowest depths of the sea in its researches to see whether there is any beautiful thing which might become an object of the outward senses lying covered anywhere; and finding many species of precious stones, some adhering closely to the rocks, and others lying concealed in oyster-shells, which are more valuable still, has thus shown a great desire to deceive the sight;
67and for the sake of the requirements of wisdom, or temperance, or courage, or justice, even that portion of the earth which is naturally inaccessible is travelled over, and seas which are dangerous to navigate are sailed over at any season of the year by sailors.
68And yet, what need is there, either of long journeys over the land, or of long voyages, for the sake of investigating and seeking out virtue, the roots of which the Creator has laid not at any great distance, but so near, as the wise lawgiver of the Jews says, "They are in thy mouth, and in thy heart, and in thy hands:" intimating by these figurative expressions the words, and actions, and designs of men; all of which stand in need of careful cultivation.
69These men, therefore, who prefer idleness to industry, have not only hindered the shoots of virtue from thriving, but have even dried up all the roots, and withered and destroyed them; while those on the contrary, who look upon idleness as pernicious and who are willing to labour, cultivate it as husbandmen would cultivate flourishing shoots of good kinds of plants, with incessant care, and thus they raise the virtues to the height of heaven itself in ever-flourishing and undying branches, bearing a fruit of happiness which never ceases, or rather, as some say, not bearing happiness, but rather actually being happiness, which Moses was in the habit of calling by one compound name, ὁλοκαρπώματα (whole offerings of entire fruit).
70For in respect of those things which grow out of the ground, the fruit is not trees, nor are the trees fruit. But with respect to those which grew in the soul, these their whole branches do entirely change into the nature of the fruit; for instance, into wisdom, and justice, and courage, and temperance.
71Since, then, we have such great assistance towards arriving at virtue, must we not blush to assert that there is any necessary deficiency of wisdom in the human race, when we might, by following it up, like a spark smouldering among wood, kindle it into a flame? But the fact is, that we do display great hesitation and incessant slackness in the pursuit of those objects towards which we ought to hasten eagerly as most closely connected with and nearly akin to us, and by this hesitation and indolence the seeds of virtue are destroyed; while, on the contrary, those things which we ought to neglect we show an insatiable desire and longing for.
72It is owing to this that the whole earth and sea are full of men who are rich and of high reputation, and who indulge in all kinds of pleasure; but that the number of those who are prudent, and just, and virtuous, is very small; but that of which the numbers are small, though it may be rare, is nevertheless not non-existent.
73And all Greece and all the land of the barbarians is a witness of this; for in the one country flourished those who are truly called "the seven wise men," though others had flourished before them, and have also in all probability lived since their time. But their memory, though they are now very ancient, has nevertheless not been effaced by the lapse of ages, while of others who are more modern, the names have been lost through the neglect of their contemporaries.
74And in the land of the barbarians, in which the same men are authorities both as to words and actions, there are very numerous companies of virtuous and honourable men celebrated. Among the Persians there is the body of the Magi, who, investigating the works of nature for the purpose of becoming acquainted with the truth, do at their leisure become initiated themselves and initiate others in the divine virtues by very clear explanations. And among the Indians there is the class of the gymnosophists, who, in addition to natural philosophy, take great pains in the study of moral science likewise, and thus make their whole existence a sort of lesson in virtue.
75Moreover Palestine and Syria too are not barren of exemplary wisdom and virtue, which countries no slight portion of that most populous nation of the Jews inhabits. There is a portion of those people called Essenes, in number something more than four thousand in my opinion, who derive their name from their piety, though not according to any accurate form of the Grecian dialect, because they are above all men devoted to the service of God, not sacrificing living animals, but studying rather to preserve their own minds in a state of holiness and purity.
Sections 76–100
76οὗτοι τὸ μὲν πρῶτον κωμηδὸν οἰκοῦσι τὰς πόλεις ἐκτρεπόμενοι διὰ τὰς τῶν πολιτευομένων χειροήθεις ἀνομίας, εἰδότες ἐκ τῶν συνόντων ὡς ἀπ’ ἀέρος φθοροποιοῦ νόσον ἐγγινομένην προσβολὴν ψυχαῖς ἀνίατον· ὧν οἱ μὲν γεωπονοῦντες, οἱ δὲ τέχνας μετιόντες ὅσαι συνεργάτιδες εἰρήνης, ἑαυτούς τε καὶ τοὺς πλησιάζοντας ὠφελοῦσιν, οὐκ ἄργυρον καὶ χρυσὸν θησαυροφυλακοῦντες οὐδ’ ἀποτομὰς γῆς μεγάλας κτώμενοι δι’ ἐπιθυμίαν προσόδων, ἀλλ’ ὅσα πρὸς τὰς ἀναγκαίας τοῦ βίου χρείας ἐκπορίζοντες.
77μόνοι γὰρ ἐξ ἁπάντων σχεδὸν ἀνθρώπων ἀχρήματοι καὶ ἀκτήμονες γεγονότες ἐπιτηδεύσει τὸ πλέον ἢ ἐνδείᾳ εὐτυχίας πλουσιώτατοι νομίζονται, τὴν ὀλιγοδεΐαν καὶ εὐκολίαν, ὅπερ ἐστί, κρίνοντες περιουσίαν.
78βελῶν ἢ ἀκόντων ἢ ξιφιδίων ἢ κράνους ἢ θώρακος ἢ ἀσπίδος οὐδένα παρ’ αὐτοῖς ἂν εὕροις δημιουργὸν οὐδὲ συνόλως ὁπλοποιὸν ἢ μηχανοποιὸν ἤ τι τῶν κατὰ πόλεμον ἐπιτηδεύοντα· ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ ὅσα τῶν κατ’ εἰρήνην εὐόλισθα εἰς κακίαν· ἐμπορίας γὰρ ἢ καπηλείας ἢ ναυκληρίας οὐδ’ ὄναρ ἴσασι, τὰς εἰς πλεονεξίαν ἀφορμὰς ἀποδιοπομπούμενοι.
79δοῦλός τε παρ’ αὐτοῖς οὐδὲ εἷς ἐστιν, ἀλλ’ ἐλεύθεροι πάντες ἀνθυπουργοῦντες ἀλλήλοις· καταγινώσκουσί τε τῶν δεσποτῶν, οὐ μόνον ὡς ἀδίκων, ἰσότητα λυμαινομένων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ἀσεβῶν, θεσμὸν φύσεως ἀναιρούντων, ἣ πάντας ὁμοίως γεννήσασα καὶ θρεψαμένη μητρὸς δίκην ἀδελφοὺς γνησίους, οὐ λεγομένους ἀλλ’ ὄντας ὄντως, ἀπειργάσατο· ὧν τὴν συγγένειαν ἡ ἐπίβουλος πλεονεξία παρευημερήσασα διέσεισεν, ἀντ’ οἰκειότητος ἀλλοτριότητα καὶ ἀντὶ φιλίας ἔχθραν ἐργασαμένη.
80φιλοσοφίας τε τὸ μὲν λογικὸν ὡς οὐκ ἀναγκαῖον εἰς κτῆσιν ἀρετῆς λογοθήραις, τὸ δὲ φυσικὸν ὡς μεῖζον ἢ κατὰ ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν μετεωρολέσχαις ἀπολιπόντες, πλὴν ὅσον αὐτοῦ περὶ ὑπάρξεως θεοῦ καὶ τῆς τοῦ παντὸς γενέσεως φιλοσοφεῖται, τὸ ἠθικὸν εὖ μάλα διαπονοῦσιν ἀλείπταις χρώμενοι τοῖς πατρίοις νόμοις, οὓς ἀμήχανον ἀνθρωπίνην ἐπινοῆσαι ψυχὴν ἄνευ κατοκωχῆς ἐνθέου.
81τούτους ἀναδιδάσκονται μὲν καὶ παρὰ τὸν ἄλλον χρόνον, ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἑβδόμαις διαφερόντως. ἱερὰ γὰρ ἡ ἑβδόμη νενόμισται, καθ’ ἣν τῶν ἄλλων ἀνέχοντες ἔργων, εἰς ἱεροὺς ἀφικνούμενοι τόπους, οἳ καλοῦνται συναγωγαί, καθ’ ἡλικίας ἐν τάξεσιν ὑπὸ πρεσβυτέροις νέοι καθέζονται, μετὰ κόσμου τοῦ προσήκοντος ἔχοντες ἀκροατικῶς.
82εἶθ’ εἷς μέν τις τὰς βίβλους ἀναγινώσκει λαβών, ἕτερος δὲ τῶν ἐμπειροτάτων ὅσα μὴ γνώριμα παρελθὼν ἀναδιδάσκει· τὰ γὰρ πλεῖστα διὰ συμβόλων ἀρχαιοτρόπῳ ζηλώσει παρ’ αὐτοῖς φιλοσοφεῖται.
83παιδεύονται δὲ εὐσέβειαν, ὁσιότητα, δικαιοσύνην, οἰκονομίαν, πολιτείαν, ἐπιστήμην τῶν πρὸς ἀλήθειαν ἀγαθῶν καὶ κακῶν καὶ ἀδιαφόρων, αἱρέσεις ὧν χρὴ καὶ φυγὰς τῶν ἐναντίων, ὅροις καὶ κανόσι τριττοῖς χρώμενοι, τῷ τε φιλοθέῳ καὶ φιλαρέτῳ καὶ φιλανθρώπῳ.
84τοῦ μὲν οὖν φιλοθέου δείγματα παρέχονται μυρία· τὴν παρ’ ὅλον τὸν βίον συνεχῆ καὶ ἐπάλληλον ἁγνείαν, τὸ ἀνώμοτον, τὸ ἀψευδές, τὸ πάντων μὲν ἀγαθῶν αἴτιον, κακοῦ δὲ μηδενὸς νομίζειν εἶναι τὸ θεῖον· τοῦ δὲ φιλαρέτου τὸ ἀφιλοχρήματον, τὸ ἀφιλόδοξον, τὸ ἀφιλήδονον, τὸ ἐγκρατές, τὸ καρτερικόν, ἔτι δὲ ὀλιγοδεΐαν, ἀφέλειαν, εὐκολίαν, τὸ ἄτυφον, τὸ νόμιμον, τὸ εὐσταθές, καὶ ὅσα τούτοις ὁμοιότροπα· τοῦ δὲ φιλανθρώπου εὔνοιαν, ἰσότητα, τὴν παντὸς λόγου κρείττονα κοινωνίαν, περὶ ἧς οὐκ ἄκαιρον βραχέα εἰπεῖν.
85πρῶτον μὲν τοίνυν οὐδενὸς οἰκία τίς ἐστιν ἰδία, ἣν οὐχὶ πάντων εἶναι κοινὴν συμβέβηκε· πρὸς γὰρ τῷ κατὰ θιάσους συνοικεῖν ἀναπέπταται καὶ τοῖς ἑτέρωθεν ἀφικνουμένοις τῶν ὁμοζήλων.
86εἶτ’ ἐστὶ ταμεῖον ἓν πάντων καὶ δαπάναι κοιναί, καὶ κοιναὶ μὲν ἐσθῆτες, κοιναὶ δὲ τροφαὶ συσσίτια πεποιημένων· τὸ γὰρ ὁμωρόφιον ἢ ὁμοδίαιτον ἢ ὁμοτράπεζον οὐκ ἄν τις εὕροι παρ’ ἑτέροις μᾶλλον ἔργῳ βεβαιούμενον· καὶ μήποτ’ εἰκότως· ὅσα γὰρ ἂν μεθ’ ἡμέραν ἐργασάμενοι λάβωσιν ἐπὶ μισθῷ, ταῦτ’ οὐκ ἴδια φυλάττουσιν, ἀλλ’ εἰς μέσον προτιθέντες κοινὴν τοῖς ἐθέλουσι χρῆσθαι τὴν ἀπ’ αὐτῶν παρασκευάζουσιν ὠφέλειαν.
87οἵ τε νοσοῦντες οὐχ ὅτι πορίζειν ἀδυνατοῦσιν ἀμελοῦνται, τὰ πρὸς τὰς νοσηλείας ἐκ τῶν κοινῶν ἔχοντες ἐν ἑτοίμῳ, ὡς μετὰ πάσης ἀδείας ἐξ ἀφθονωτέρων ἀναλίσκειν. αἰδὼς δ’ ἐστὶ πρεσβυτέρων καὶ φροντίς, οἷα γονέων ὑπὸ γνησίων παίδων χερσὶ καὶ διανοίαις μυρίαις ἐν ἀφθονίᾳ τῇ πάσῃ γηροτροφουμένων.
88τοιούτους ἡ δίχα περιεργίας Ἑλληνικῶν ὀνομάτων ἀθλητὰς ἀρετῆς ἀπεργάζεται φιλοσοφία, γυμνάσματα προτιθεῖσα τὰς ἐπαινετὰς πράξεις, ἐξ ὧν ἡ ἀδούλωτος ἐλευθερία βεβαιοῦται.
89σημεῖον δέ· πολλῶν κατὰ καιροὺς ἐπαναστάντων τῇ χώρᾳ δυναστῶν καὶ φύσεσι καὶ προαιρέσεσι χρησαμένων διαφερούσαις — οἱ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς τὸ ἀτίθασον ἀγριότητα θηρίων ἐκνικῆσαι σπουδάσαντες, οὐδὲν παραλιπόντες τῶν εἰς ὠμότητα, τοὺς ὑπηκόους ἀγεληδὸν ἱερεύοντες ἢ καὶ ζῶντας ἔτι μαγείρων τρόπον κατὰ μέρη καὶ μέλη κρεουργοῦντες ἄχρι τοῦ τὰς αὐτὰς ὑπομεῖναι συμφορὰς ὑπὸ τῆς τὰ ἀνθρώπεια ἐφορώσης δίκης οὐκ ἐπαύσαντο·
90οἱ δὲ τὸ παρακεκινημένον καὶ λελυττηκὸς εἰς ἑτέρας εἶδος κακίας μεθαρμοσάμενοι, πικρίαν ἄλεκτον ἐπιτηδεύσαντες, ἡσυχῇ διαλαλοῦντες, ἠρεμαιοτέρας φωνῆς ὑποκρίσει βαρύμηνι ἦθος ἐπιδεικνύμενοι, κυνῶν ἰοβόλων τρόπον προσσαίνοντες, ἀνιάτων γενόμενοι κακῶν αἴτιοι, κατὰ πόλεις μνημεῖα τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀσεβείας καὶ μισανθρωπίας ἀπέλιπον τὰς τῶν πεπονθότων ἀλήστους συμφοράς—,
91ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὐδεὶς οὔτε τῶν σφόδρα ὠμοθύμων οὔτε τῶν πάνυ δολερῶν καὶ ὑπούλων ἴσχυσε τὸν λεχθέντα τῶν Ἐσσαίων ἢ ὁσίων ὅμιλον αἰτιάσασθαι, πάντες δὲ ἀσθενέστεροι τῆς τῶν ἀνδρῶν καλοκἀγαθίας γενόμενοι καθάπερ αὐτονόμοις καὶ ἐλευθέροις οὖσιν ἐκ φύσεως προσηνέχθησαν, ᾄδοντες αὐτῶν τὰ συσσίτια καὶ τὴν παντὸς λόγου κρείττονα κοινωνίαν, ἣ βίου τελείου καὶ σφόδρα εὐδαίμονός ἐστι σαφέστατον δεῖγμα.
92Χρὴ δ’, ἐπειδὴ τὰς ἐν τοῖς πλήθεσιν ἀρετὰς οὐκ οἴονταί τινες εἶναι τελείας, ἀλλ’ ἄχρι συναυξήσεως καὶ ἐπιδόσεως αὐτὸ μόνον ἵστασθαι, μάρτυρας βίους τῶν κατὰ μέρος ἀνδρῶν ἀγαθῶν παραγαγεῖν, οἳ σαφέσταται πίστεις ἐλευθερίας εἰσί.
93Κάλανος ἦν Ἰνδὸς γένος τῶν γυμνοσοφιστῶν· οὗτος καρτερικώτατος τῶν κατ’ αὐτὸν ἁπάντων νομισθεὶς οὐ μόνον ὑπὸ τῶν ἐγχωρίων ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς ἀλλοφύλων, ὃ δὴ σπανιώτατόν ἐστιν, ἐχθρῶν βασιλέων ἐθαυμάσθη, λόγοις ἐπαινετοῖς σπουδαῖα ἔργα συνυφήνας.
94Ἀλέξανδρος γοῦν ὁ Μακεδὼν βουλόμενος ἐπιδείξασθαι τῇ Ἑλλάδι τὴν ἐν τῇ βαρβάρῳ σοφίαν, καθάπερ ἀπ’ ἀρχετύπου γραφῆς ἀπεικόνισμα καὶ μίμημα, τὸ μὲν πρῶτον παρεκάλει Κάλανον συναποδημῆσαι, μέγιστον περιποιήσοντα κλέος ἐν ὅλῃ Ἀσίᾳ καὶ ὅλῃ Εὐρώπῃ. ὡς δ’ οὐκ ἔπειθεν, ἀναγκάσειν ἔφη συνακολουθεῖν·
95ὁ δὲ εὐθυβόλως πάνυ καὶ εὐγενῶς "τίνος οὖν“ εἶπεν "ἄξιόν με τοῖς Ἕλλησιν ἐπιδείξεις, Ἀλέξανδρε, εἴ γε ἀναγκασθήσομαι ποιεῖν ἃ μὴ βούλομαι;“ ἆρ’ οὐ γέμων μὲν παρρησίας ὁ λόγος, πολὺ δὲ μᾶλλον ἐλευθερίας ὁ νοῦς; ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἐν τοῖς βεβαιοτέροις φωνῶν γράμμασιν ἤθους ἀδουλώτου τύπους ἐστηλίτευσεν ἀριδήλους.
96μηνύει δὲ ἡ πεμφθεῖσα ἐπιστολὴ τῷ βασιλεῖ· „Κάλανος Ἀλεξάνδρῳ. Φίλοι πείθουσί σε χεῖρας καὶ ἀνάγκην προσφέρειν Ἰνδῶν φιλοσόφοις οὐδ’ ἐν ὕπνοις ἑωρακότες ἡμέτερα ἔργα. σώματα μὲν γὰρ μετοίσεις ἐκ τόπου εἰς τόπον, ψυχὰς δὲ οὐκ ἀναγκάσεις ποιεῖν ἃ μὴ βούλονται μᾶλλον ἢ πλίνθους καὶ ξύλα φωνὴν ἀφεῖναι. πῦρ μεγίστους τοῖς ζῶσι σώμασι πόνους καὶ φθορὰν ἐργάζεται· τούτου ὑπεράνω ἡμεῖς γινόμεθα, ζῶντες καιόμεθα. οὐκ ἔστι βασιλεὺς οὐδὲ ἄρχων, ὃς ἀναγκάσει ἡμᾶς ποιεῖν ἃ μὴ προαιρούμεθα. Ἑλλήνων δὲ φιλοσόφοις οὐκ ἐξομοιούμεθα, ὅσοι αὐτῶν εἰς πανήγυριν λόγους ἐμελέτησαν, ἀλλὰ λόγοις ἔργα παρ’ ἡμῖν ἀκόλουθα καὶ ἔργοις λόγοι· *** βραχεῖς ἄλλην ἔχουσι δύναμιν καὶ μακαριότητα καὶ ἐλευθερίαν περιποιοῦντες.“
97Ἐπὶ δὴ τοιαύταις ἀποφάσεσι καὶ γνώμαις ἆρ’ οὐκ ἄξιον τὸ Ζηνώνειον ἐπιφωνῆσαι, ὅτι „θᾶττον ἂν ἀσκὸν βαπτίσαι τις πλήρη πνεύματος ἢ βιάσαιτο τῶν σπουδαίων ὁντινοῦν ἄκοντα δρᾶσαί τι τῶν ἀβουλήτων“; ἀνένδοτος γὰρ ψυχὴ καὶ ἀήττητος, ἣν ὁ ὀρθὸς λόγος δόγμασι παγίοις ἐνεύρωσε.
98Τῆς δὲ σπουδαίων ἐλευθερίας μάρτυρές εἰσι ποιηταὶ καὶ συγγραφεῖς, ὧν ταῖς γνώμαις Ἕλληνες ὁμοῦ καὶ βάρβαροι σχεδὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν σπαργάνων ἐντρεφόμενοι βελτιοῦνται τὰ ἤθη, πᾶν ὅσον ἐξ ὑπαιτίου τροφῆς καὶ διαίτης ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς κεκιβδήλευται μεταχαραττόμενοι πρὸς τὸ δόκιμον.
99ἴδε γοῦν οἷα παρ’ Εὐριπίδῃ φησὶν ὁ Ἡρακλῆς· "πίμπρα, κάταιθε σάρκας, ἐμπλήσθητί μου πίνων κελαινὸν αἷμα· πρόσθε γὰρ κάτω γῆς εἶσιν ἄστρα γῆ τ’ ἄνεις’ εἰς αἰθέρα, πρὶν ἐξ ἐμοῦ σοι θῶπ’ ἀπαντῆσαι λόγον.“ τῷ γὰρ ὄντι θωπεία μὲν καὶ κολακεία καὶ ὑπόκρισις, ἐν οἷς λόγοι γνώμαις διαμάχονται, δουλοπρεπέστατα, τὸ δὲ ἀνόθως καὶ γνησίως ἐκ καθαροῦ τοῦ συνειδότος ἐλευθεροστομεῖν εὐγενέσιν ἁρμόττον.
100πάλιν τὸν αὐτὸν σπουδαῖον οὐχ ὁρᾷς, ὅτι οὐδὲ πωλούμενος θεράπων εἶναι δοκεῖ, καταπλήττων τοὺς ὁρῶντας, ὡς οὐ μόνον ἐλεύθερος ὢν ἀλλὰ καὶ δεσπότης ἐσόμενος τοῦ πριαμένου;
Sections 76–100
76These men, in the first place, live in villages, avoiding all cities on account of the habitual lawlessness of those who inhabit them, well knowing that such a moral disease is contracted from associations with wicked men, just as a real disease might be from an impure atmosphere, and that this would stamp an incurable evil on their souls. Of these men, some cultivating the earth, and others devoting themselves to those arts which are the result of peace, benefit both themselves and all those who come in contact with them, not storing up treasures of silver and of gold, nor acquiring vast sections of the earth out of a desire for ample revenues, but providing all things which are requisite for the natural purposes of life;
77for they alone of almost all men having been originally poor and destitute, and that too rather from their own habits and ways of life than from any real deficiency of good fortune, are nevertheless accounted very rich, judging contentment and frugality to be great abundance, as in truth they are.
78Among those men you will find no makers of arrows, or javelins, or swords, or helmets, or breastplates, or shields; no makers of arms or of military engines; no one, in short, attending to any employment whatever connected with war, or even to any of those occupations even in peace which are easily perverted to wicked purposes; for they are utterly ignorant of all traffic, and of all commercial dealings, and of all navigation, but they repudiate and keep aloof from everything which can possibly afford any inducement to covetousness;
79and there is not a single slave among them, but they are all free, aiding one another with a reciprocal interchange of good offices; and they condemn masters, not only as unjust, inasmuch as they corrupt the very principle of equality, but likewise as impious, because they destroy the ordinances of nature, which generated them all equally, and brought them up like a mother, as if they were all legitimate brethren, not in name only, but in reality and truth. But in their view this natural relationship of all men to one another has been thrown into disorder by designing covetousness, continually wishing to surpass others in good fortune, and which has therefore engendered alienation instead of affection, and hatred instead of friendship;
80and leaving the logical part of philosophy, as in no respect necessary for the acquisition of virtue, to the word-catchers, and the natural part, as being too sublime for human nature to master, to those who love to converse about high objects (except indeed so far as such a study takes in the contemplation of the existence of God and of the creation of the universe), they devote all their attention to the moral part of philosophy, using as instructors the laws of their country which it would have been impossible for the human mind to devise without divine inspiration.
81Now these laws they are taught at other times, indeed, but most especially on the seventh day, for the seventh day is accounted sacred, on which they abstain from all other employments, and frequent the sacred places which are called synagogues, and there they sit according to their age in classes, the younger sitting under the elder, and listening with eager attention in becoming order.
82Then one, indeed, takes up the holy volume and reads it, and another of the men of the greatest experience comes forward and explains what is not very intelligible, for a great many precepts are delivered in enigmatical modes of expression, and allegorically, as the old fashion was;
83and thus the people are taught piety, and holiness, and justice, and economy, and the science of regulating the state, and the knowledge of such things as are naturally good, or bad, or indifferent, and to choose what is right and to avoid what is wrong, using a threefold variety of definitions, and rules, and criteria, namely, the love of God, and the love of virtue, and the love of mankind.
84Accordingly, the sacred volumes present an infinite number of instances of the disposition devoted to the love of God, and of a continued and uninterrupted purity throughout the whole of life, of a careful avoidance of oaths and of falsehood, and of a strict adherence to the principle of looking on the Deity as the cause of everything which is good and of nothing which is evil. They also furnish us with many proofs of a love of virtue, such as abstinence from all covetousness of money, from ambition, from indulgence in pleasures, temperance, endurance, and also moderation, simplicity, good temper, the absence of pride, obedience to the laws, steadiness, and everything of that kind; and, lastly, they bring forward as proofs of the love of mankind, goodwill, equality beyond all power of description, and fellowship, about which it is not unreasonable to say a few words.
85In the first place, then, there is no one who has a house so absolutely his own private property, that it does not in some sense also belong to every one: for besides that they all dwell together in companies, the house is open to all those of the same notions, who come to them from other quarters;
86then there is one magazine among them all; their expenses are all in common; their garments belong to them all in common; their food is common, since they all eat in messes; for there is no other people among which you can find a common use of the same house, a common adoption of one mode of living, and a common use of the same table more thoroughly established in fact than among this tribe: and is not this very natural? For whatever they, after having been working during the day, receive for their wages, that they do not retain as their own, but bring it into the common stock, and give any advantage that is to be derived from it to all who desire to avail themselves of it;
87and those who are sick are not neglected because they are unable to contribute to the common stock, inasmuch as the tribe have in their public stock a means of supplying their necessities and aiding their weakness, so that from their ample means they support them liberally and abundantly; and they cherish respect for their elders, and honour them and care for them, just as parents are honoured and cared for by their lawful children: being supported by them in all abundance both by their personal exertions, and by innumerable contrivances.
88Such diligent practisers of virtue does philosophy, unconnected with any superfluous care of examining into Greek names render men, proposing to them as necessary exercises to train them towards its attainment, all praiseworthy actions by which a freedom, which can never be enslaved, is firmly established.
89And a proof of this is that, though at different times a great number of chiefs of every variety of disposition and character, have occupied their country, some of whom have endeavoured to surpass even ferocious wild beasts in cruelty, leaving no sort of inhumanity unpractised, and have never ceased to murder their subjects in whole troops, and have even torn them to pieces while living, like cooks cutting them limb from limb, till they themselves, being overtaken by the vengeance of divine justice, have at last experienced the same miseries in their turn:
90others again having converted their barbarous frenzy into another kind of wickedness, practising an ineffable degree of savageness, talking with the people quietly, but through the hypocrisy of a more gentle voice, betraying the ferocity of their real disposition, fawning upon their victims like treacherous dogs, and becoming the causes of irremediable miseries to them, have left in all their cities monuments of their impiety, and hatred of all mankind, in the never to be forgotten miseries endured by those whom they oppressed:
91and yet no one, not even of those immoderately cruel tyrants, nor of the more treacherous and hypocritical oppressors was ever able to bring any real accusation against the multitude of those called Essenes or Holy. But everyone being subdued by the virtue of these men, looked up to them as free by nature, and not subject to the frown of any human being, and have celebrated their manner of messing together, and their fellowship with one another beyond all description in respect of its mutual good faith, which is an ample proof of a perfect and very happy life.
92But it is necessary for us (since some persons do not believe that there is any perfect virtue in the multitude, but that whatever in such persons appears like virtue only reaches a certain point of increase and growth), to bring forward as corroborative testimonies the lives of some particular good men who are the most undeniable evidences of freedom.
93Calanus was an Indian by birth, one of the gymnosophists; he, being looked upon as the man who was possessed of the greatest fortitude of all his contemporaries, and that too, not only by his own countrymen, but also by foreigners, which is the rarest of all things, was greatly admired by some kings of hostile countries, because he had combined virtuous actions with praiseworthy language;
94accordingly, Alexander, the king of the Macedonians, wishing to exhibit to Greece the wisdom that was to be found in the territories of the barbarians, as being a sort of faithful copy and representation of an archetypal model, in the first instance invited Calanus to quit his home, and come and take up his abode with him, by which means he said he would acquire the greatest imaginable glory . throughout all Asia and all Europe;
95and when he could not persuade him by fair means, he said to him, "You shall be compelled to follow me." And he replied with great felicity of expression and in a noble spirit; "What then shall I be worth, O Alexander, when you exhibit me to the Greeks, after I have been compelled to do what I do not like?" Now is not this speech, or rather is not this idea, full of real freedom? And moreover in his writings also, which are more durable than his expressions, he has erected, as if on a pillar, indelible signs of his indomitably free disposition;
96and this is proved by the letter which he sent to the king. CALANUS TO ALEXANDER, GREETING "Your friends are endeavouring to persuade you to apply force and compulsion to the philosophers of the Indians, though not even in their sleep have they beheld our actions; for you will be able indeed to transport our bodies from place to place, but you will not be able to compel our souls to do what they do not like, any more than you would be able to make bricks or timber utter words; we can cause the greatest troubles and the greatest destruction to living bodies; now we are superior to this power; we are burnt even while living, there is no king nor ruler who will ever succeed in compelling us to do what we do not choose to do; and we are in no respect like unto the philosophers of the Greeks, who study speeches to deliver to a public assembly; but our actions do always correspond to our words, and our speeches which are short have a power different from that of our actions, and secure for us freedom and happiness."
97At such positive refusals then, and at such brave sentiments, is it not natural for any one to quote that saying of Zeno that, "It would be easier to sink a bladder which was full of wind, than to compel any virtuous man whatever, against his will, to commit any action which he had never intended." For the soul of such a man will never submit, and can never be defeated, since it has been fortified by right reason with solid doctrines.
98Moreover, both poets and historians are witnesses to the real freedom of virtuous men, in whose doctrines both Greeks and barbarians are equally bred up almost from their very cradles, and by which they are improved in their dispositions, changing everything in their souls which is adulterated by a blameable way of bringing up and of living, into good coinage;
99accordingly just see what Hercules says in Euripides. "Yes, burn and scorch my flesh, and glut your hate, Drinking my life-warm blood; for heaven’s stars Shall quit their place, and darken ’neath the earth, And earth rise up and take the place of heaven, Before you wring from me a word of flattery." For in real truth flattery, and adulation, and hypocrisy, in which what is uttered is at variance with the sentiments which are really felt, are the most slavish of things. But without any disguise, and in a genuine honest spirit of truth to speak with freedom what is dictated by a clear conscience, is a line of conduct suited to those who are nobly born.
100Again, do not you see this same virtuous man himself, that even when he is sold he does not appear to be a servant, but he strikes all who behold him with awe, as not being merely free, but as even being about to prove the master of him who has purchased him?
Sections 101–125
101ὁ γοῦν Ἑρμῆς πυνθανομένῳ μέν, εἰ φαῦλός ἐστιν, ἀποκρίνεται· "ἥκιστα φαῦλος, ἀλλὰ πᾶν τοὐναντίον πρὸς σχῆμα σεμνὸς κοὐ ταπεινὸς οὐδ’ ἄγαν εὔογκος ὡς ἂν δοῦλος, ἀλλὰ καὶ στολὴν ἰδόντι λαμπρὸς καὶ ξύλῳ δραστήριος. — οὐδεὶς δ’ ἐς οἴκους δεσπότας ἀμείνονας αὑτοῦ πρίασθαι βούλεται· σὲ δ’ εἰσορῶν πᾶς τις δέδοικεν. ὄμμα γὰρ πυρὸς γέμεις, ταῦρος λέοντος ὡς βλέπων πρὸς ἐμβολήν.“ εἶτ’ ἐπιλέγει· "τὸ εἶδος αὐτό σου κατηγορεῖ σιγῶντος, ὡς εἴης ἂν οὐχ ὑπήκοος, τάσσειν δὲ μᾶλλον ἢ ’πιτάσσεσθαι θέλοις.“ ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ πριαμένου Συλέως εἰς ἀγρὸν ἐπέμφθη,
102διέδειξεν ἔργοις τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἀδούλωτον· τὸν μὲν γὰρ ἄριστον τῶν ἐκεῖ ταύρων καταθύσας Διὶ πρόφασιν εὐωχεῖτο, πολὺν δ’ οἶνον ἐκφορήσας ἀθρόον εὖ μάλα κατακλιθεὶς ἠκρατίζετο.
103Συλεῖ δὲ ἀφικομένῳ καὶ δυσανασχετοῦντι ἐπί τε τῇ βλάβῃ καὶ τῇ τοῦ θεράποντος ῥᾳθυμίᾳ καὶ τῇ περιττῇ καταφρονήσει μηδὲν μήτε τῆς χρόας μήτε ὧν ἔπραττε μεταβαλὼν εὐτολμότατά φησι· "κλίθητι καὶ πίωμεν, ἐν τούτῳ δέ μου τὴν πεῖραν εὐθὺς λάμβαν’, εἰ κρείσσων ἔσῃ.“ τοῦτον οὖν πότερον δοῦλον ἢ κύριον ἀποφαντέον τοῦ δεσπότου,
104μὴ μόνον ἀπελευθεριάζειν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπιτάγματα ἐπιτάττειν τῷ κτησαμένῳ καὶ εἰ ἀφηνιάζοι τύπτειν καὶ προπηλακίζειν, εἰ δὲ καὶ βοηθοὺς ἐπάγοιτο, πάντας ἄρδην ἀπολλύναι τολμῶντα; γέλως οὖν ἂν εἴη καὶ φλυαρία πολλὴ τὰ κατὰ τὰς λεγομένας ὠνὰς γράμματα, ἐπειδὰν τῇ καθ’ ὧν γράφεται παρευημερηθῇ σθεναρωτέρᾳ δυνάμει, χαρτιδίων ἀγράφων ἀκυρότερα, ὑπὸ σέων ἢ χρόνου ἢ εὐρῶτος εἰς ἅπαν διαφθαρησόμενα.
105Ἀλλ’ οὐ χρή, φήσει τις, τὰς τῶν ἡρώων παράγειν εἰς πίστιν ἀρετάς· μείζους γὰρ ἢ κατὰ ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν γενομένους Ὀλυμπίοις ἁμιλλᾶσθαι, μικτῆς γενέσεως, ἀθανάτων καὶ θνητῶν ἀνακραθέντων σπερμάτων, ἐπιλαχόντας, ἡμιθέους εἰκότως προσαγορευθέντας, τοῦ θνητοῦ μίγματος ὑπὸ τῆς ἀφθάρτου μερίδος κατακρατηθέντος, ὡς μηδὲν εἶναι παράδοξον, εἰ τῶν ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς δουλείαν τεχναζόντων ὠλιγώρουν. ἔστω ταῦτα. μὴ καὶ Ἀνάξαρχος ἢ Ζήνων ὁ Ἐλεάτης ἥρωες ἢ ἐκ θεῶν;
106ἀλλ’ ὅμως ὑπὸ τυράννων ὠμοθύμων καὶ τὴν φύσιν πικρῶν ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς ἐκθηριωθέντων στρεβλούμενοι κεκαινουργημέναις αἰκίαις, ὥσπερ ἀλλότρια ἢ ἐχθρῶν ἐπιφερόμενοι σώματα, μάλα καταφρονητικῶς ἠλόγουν τῶν φοβερῶν.
107τὴν γὰρ ψυχὴν ἐθίσαντες ἐξ ἀρχῆς δι’ ἐπιστήμης ἔρωτα τῆς μὲν πρὸς τὰ πάθη κοινωνίας ἀφίστασθαι, παιδείας δὲ καὶ σοφίας περιέχεσθαι, μετανάστιν μὲν σώματος εἰργάσαντο, φρονήσει δὲ καὶ ἀνδρείᾳ καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ἀρεταῖς σύνοικον ἀπέφηναν.
108τοιγαροῦν ὁ μὲν κρινόμενος καὶ κατατεινόμενος ὑπὲρ τοῦ τι τῶν ἀρρήτων ἐκλαλῆσαι, πυρὸς καὶ σιδήρου, τῶν ἐν τῇ φύσει κραταιοτάτων, φανεὶς δυνατώτερος, ἀποτραγὼν τοῖς ὀδοῦσι τὴν γλῶτταν εἰς τὸν βασανιστὴν ἠκόντισεν, ἵνα μηδ’ ἄκων ἃ καλὸν ἡσυχάζειν φθέγξηται βιασθείς.
109ὁ δὲ τλητικώτατα εἶπε· „πτίσσε τὸν Ἀναξάρχου ἀσκόν· Ἀνάξαρχον γὰρ οὐκ ἂν δύναιο." αὗται γέμουσαι θράσους αἱ εὐτολμίαι τὴν ἡρωϊκὴν εὐγένειαν οὐ μετρίως ὑπερβάλλουσι, διότι τοῖς μὲν τὸ κλέος ἐν τοῖς φυτεύσασιν ἀκούσιον, τῶν δ’ ἐν ἑκουσίοις ἀρεταῖς, αἳ τοὺς ἀδόλως χρωμένους ἀθανατίζειν πεφύκασι.
110Παλαιστὰς οἶδα καὶ παγκρατιαστὰς πολλάκις ὑπὸ φιλοτιμίας καὶ τῆς εἰς τὸ νικᾶν σπουδῆς, ἀπαγορευόντων αὐτοῖς τῶν σωμάτων, μόνῃ ψυχῇ διαπνέοντας ἔτι καὶ διαθλοῦντας, ἣν ἐθίσαντες καταφρονητικῶς ἔχειν τῶν φοβερῶν ἐγκαρτεροῦσιν ἄχρι τῆς τοῦ βίου τελευτῆς.
111εἶτ’ οἰόμεθα τοὺς μὲν ἀσκητὰς τῆς ἐν σώμασιν εὐτονίας ἐπιβεβηκέναι φόβῳ θανάτου ἢ δι’ ἐλπίδα νίκης ἢ ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ τὴν ἰδίαν ἧτταν ἐπιδεῖν, τοὺς δὲ τὸν ἀόρατον νοῦν γυμνάζοντας ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, ὃς ἀψευδῶς ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν οἶκον ἐπιφερόμενος τὸ αἰσθητὸν εἶδος, καὶ λόγοις μὲν τοῖς ἐκ φιλοσοφίας ἔργοις δὲ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀλείφοντας οὐχ ὑπὲρ ἐλευθερίας ἐθελήσειν ἀποθνῄσκειν, ἵν’ ἐν ἀδουλώτῳ φρονήματι τὴν εἱμαρμένην ἀνύσωσι πορείαν;
112ἐν ἀγῶνί φασιν ἱερῷ δύο ἀθλητὰς ἰσορρόπῳ κεχρημένους ἀλκῇ, τὰ αὐτὰ ἀντιδρῶντάς τε καὶ ἀντιπάσχοντας, μὴ πρότερον ἀπειπεῖν ἢ ἑκάτερον τελευτῆσαι. „δαιμόνιε, φθίσει σε τὸ σὸν μένος", εἴποι τις ἂν ἐπὶ τῶν τοιούτων.
113ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὖν κοτίνων μὲν χάριν καὶ σελίνων εὐκλεὴς ἀγωνισταῖς ἡ τελευτή, σοφοῖς δὲ οὐ πολὺ μᾶλλον ἐλευθερίας, ἧς ὁ πόθος ταῖς ψυχαῖς μόνον, εἰ δεῖ τἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν, ἐνίδρυται καθάπερ τι μέρος ἡνωμένον οὐ τῶν ἐπιτυχόντων, οὗ διακοπέντος ἅπασαν τὴν κοινωνίαν φθείρεσθαι συμβέβηκε;
114Λακωνικοῦ παιδὸς ᾄδεται παρ’ οἷς ἔθος ἰχνηλατεῖν ἀρετὰς τὸ ἐκ γένους ἢ φύσεως ἀδούλωτον· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αἰχμάλωτος ἀπαχθεὶς ὑπό τινος τῶν Ἀντιγόνου τὰς μὲν ἐλευθέρας χρείας ὑπέμενε, ταῖς δὲ δουλικαῖς ἠναντιοῦτο φάσκων οὐχὶ δουλεύσειν, καίτοι μήπω τοῖς Λυκούργου νόμοις παγίως ἐντραφῆναι διὰ τὴν ἡλικίαν δυνηθείς, ὅτι μόνον αὐτῶν ἐγεύσατο, τοῦ παρόντος ἀβιώτου βίου θάνατον εὐτυχέστερον κρίνας, ἀπογνοὺς ἀπολύτρωσιν, ἄσμενος ἑαυτὸν διεχρήσατο.
115λέγεται δὲ καὶ πρὸς Μακεδόνων ἁλούσας Δαρδανίδας γυναῖκας αἴσχιστον κακὸν δουλείαν ὑπολαβούσας οὓς ἐκουροτρόφουν παῖδας εἰς τὸ βαθύτατον τοῦ ποταμοῦ ῥίπτειν ἐπιφωνούσας· „ἀλλ’ ὑμεῖς γε οὐ δουλεύσετε, πρὶν δ’ ἄρξασθαι βίου βαρυδαίμονος, τὸ χρεὼν ἐπιτεμόντες ἐλεύθεροι τὴν ἀναγκαίαν καὶ πανυστάτην ὁδὸν περαιώσεσθε.“
116Πολυξένην δὲ ὁ τραγικὸς Εὐριπίδης ἀλογοῦσαν μὲν θανάτου φροντίζουσαν δὲ ἐλευθερίας εἰσάγει δι’ ὧν φησιν· „ἑκοῦσα θνῄσκω, μή τις ἅψηται χροὸς τοὐμοῦ· παρέξω γὰρ δέρην εὐκαρδίως, ἐλευθέραν δέ μ’, ὡς ἐλευθέρα θάνω, πρὸς θεῶν μεθέντες κτείνατε.“
117εἶτ’ οἰόμεθα γυναίοις μὲν καὶ μειρακίοις, ὧν τὰ μὲν φύσει ὀλιγόφρονα τὰ δὲ ἡλικίᾳ εὐολίσθῳ χρώμενα, τοσοῦτον ἐλευθερίας ἔρωτα ἐντήκεσθαι, ὡς ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ ταύτην ἀφαιρεθῆναι πρὸς θάνατον ὡς ἐπ’ ἀθανασίαν ὁρμᾶν, τοὺς δὲ σοφίας ἀκράτου σπάσαντας οὐκ εὐθὺς ἐλευθέρους εἶναι, πηγήν τινα εὐδαιμονίας τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς περιφέροντας, ἣν ἐπίβουλος οὐδεμία πώποτε δύναμις κατέζευξε τὸν ἀρχῆς καὶ βασιλείας ἔχουσαν αἰώνιον κλῆρον;
118ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ δήμους ὅλους ἀκούομεν ὑπὲρ ἐλευθερίας ἅμα καὶ πίστεως τῆς πρὸς ἀποθανόντας εὐεργέτας αὐθαίρετον πανωλεθρίαν ὑποστάντας, ὥσπερ φασὶν οὐ πρὸ πολλοῦ Ξανθίους. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἷς τῶν ἐπιθεμένων Ἰουλίῳ Καίσαρι, Βροῦτος, ἐπιὼν ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς ἐστράτευσε, δεδιότες οὐ πόρθησιν ἀλλὰ δουλείαν τὴν ὑπ’ ἀνδροφόνου κτείναντος ἡγεμόνα καὶ εὐεργέτην — ἀμφότερα γὰρ ἦν αὐτῷ Καῖσαρ — ἀπεμάχοντο μὲν ἐφ’ ὅσον οἷοί τε ἦσαν δυνατῶς τὸ πρῶτον, ὑπαναλούμενοι δὲ ἐκ τοῦ κατ’ ὀλίγον ἔτ’ ἀντεῖχον.
119ὡς δὲ ἅπασαν τὴν ἰσχὺν ἐδαπάνησαν, γύναια καὶ γονεῖς καὶ τέκνα συνελάσαντες εἰς τὰς σφῶν οἰκίας ἕκαστοι καθιέρευον· καὶ σωρηδὸν τὰ σφάγια νήσαντες, πῦρ ἐνέντες καὶ ἑαυτοὺς ἐπικατασφάξαντες, ἐλεύθεροι τὸ πεπρωμένον ἀπ’ ἐλευθέρου καὶ εὐγενοῦς φρονήματος ἐξέπλησαν.
120ἀλλ’ οὗτοι μὲν πικρίαν ἀμείλικτον τυραννικῶν ἐχθρῶν ἀποδιδράσκοντες πρὸ ἀδόξου βίου τὸν μετ’ εὐκλείας θάνατον ᾑροῦντο. οἷς δὲ ἐπέτρεπε ζῆν τὰ πράγματα τὰ τυχηρά, τλητικῶς ὑπέμενον τὴν Ἡράκλειον εὐτολμίαν ἀπομιμούμενοι·
121καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος τῶν Εὐρυσθέως ἐπιταγμάτων διεφάνη κρείττων. ὁ γοῦν κυνικὸς φιλόσοφος Διογένης ὕψει καὶ μεγέθει τοσούτῳ φρονήματος ἐχρήσατο, ὥσθ’ ἁλοὺς ὑπὸ λῃστῶν, ἐπεὶ γλίσχρως καὶ μόλις τὰς ἀναγκαίας αὐτῷ παρεῖχον τροφάς, οὔθ’ ὑπὸ τῆς παρούσης τύχης γναμφθεὶς οὔτε τὴν ὠμότητα τῶν ὑπηγμένων δείσας "ἀτοπώτατον οὖν“ ἔφη "γίνεται, δελφάκια μὲν ἢ προβάτια, ὁπότε μέλλοι πιπράσκεσθαι, τροφαῖς ἐπιμελεστέραις πιαίνειν εἰς εὐσαρκίαν, ζῴων δὲ τὸ ἄριστον, ἄνθρωπον, ἀσιτίαις κατασκελετευθέντα καὶ συνεχέσιν ἐνδείαις ἐπευωνίζεσθαι.“
122λαβὼν δὲ τροφὰς διαρκεῖς, ἐπειδὴ μεθ’ ἑτέρων αἰχμαλώτων ἔμελλεν ἀπεμπολεῖσθαι, καθίσας πρότερον ἠρίστα μάλ’ εὐθαρσῶς, ἐπιδιδοὺς καὶ τοῖς πλησίον. ἑνὸς δὲ οὐχ ὑπομένοντος, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα κατηφοῦντος, „οὐ παύσῃ τῆς συννοίας;
123χρῶ τοῖς παροῦσιν“ ἔφη· „καὶ γάρ τ’ ἠύκομος Νιόβη ἐμνήσατο σίτου, τῇ περ δώδεκα παῖδες ἐνὶ μεγάροισιν ὄλοντο, ἓξ μὲν θυγατέρες, ἓξ δ’ υἱέες ἡβώοντες.“ εἶτ’ ἐπινεανιευόμενος πρὸς τὸν πυθόμενον τῶν ὠνητικῶς ἐχόντων „τί οἶδας;“ „ἄρχειν“ εἶπεν „ἀνθρώπων,“ ἔνδοθεν, ὡς ἔοικε, τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ ἐλεύθερον καὶ εὐγενὲς καὶ φύσει βασιλικὸν ὑπηχούσης. ἤδη δὲ καὶ πρὸς χαριεντισμὸν ὑπὸ τῆς συνήθους ἐκεχειρίας, ἐφ’ ᾗ οἱ ἄλλοι συννοίας γέμοντες κατήφουν, ἐτράπετο. λέγεται γοῦν,
124ὅτι θεασάμενός τινα τῶν ὠνουμένων, ὃν θήλεια νόσος εἶχεν, ἐκ τῆς ὄψεως οὐκ ἄρρενα προσελθὼν ἔφη· „σύ με πρίω· σὺ γὰρ ἀνδρὸς χρείαν ἔχειν μοι δοκεῖς,“ ὡς τὸν μὲν δυσωπηθέντα ἐφ’ οἷς ἑαυτῷ συνῄδει καταδῦναι, τοὺς δὲ ἄλλους τὸ σὺν εὐτολμίᾳ εὐθυβόλον ἐκπλήττεσθαι. ἆρά γε τῷ τοιούτῳ δουλείαν, ἀλλ’ οὐ μόνον ἐλευθερίαν δίχα ἀνυπευθύνου ἡγεμονίας ἐπιφημιστέον;
125ζηλωτὴς δὲ τῆς τούτου παρρησίας ἐγένετό τις Χαιρέας τῶν ἀπὸ παιδείας. Ἀλεξάνδρειαν γὰρ οἰκῶν τὴν πρὸς Αἰγύπτῳ, δυσχεράναντός ποτε Πτολεμαίου καὶ ἀπειλήσαντος οὐ μετρίως, τῆς ἐκείνου βασιλείας οὐδὲν ἐλάττονα τὴν ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ φύσει νομίσας ἐλευθερίαν, ἀντέλεξεν· „Αἰγυπτίοισιν ἄνασσε, σέθεν δ’ ἐγὼ οὐκ ἀλεγίζω οὐδ’ ὄθομαι κοτέοντος.“ ἔχουσι γάρ τι βασιλικὸν αἱ εὐγενεῖς ψυχαί,
Sections 101–125
101At all events, Mercury replies to a man who inquires whether he is worthless— "By no means worthless, on the contrary, In every part most venerable: never Low, nor of no account, as though a slave. But as to raiment brilliant to behold, And with the club he bears most energetic. But no one willingly becomes the buyer Of one who soon the master will become Of him and all his house. And every one Who sees thee, fears thee, for your eye is fire Like that of any bull prepared for war ’Gainst Afric lions." Then, again, he speaks in conclusion of his disposition— "I now do blame you for your stubborn silence, As if you were not subject to a master, But sought to govern rather than be governed."
102But when, after Syleus had bought him, he was sent into the fields, he showed by his actions the indomitable freedom of his nature; for having sacrificed the choicest of the bulls which were there to Jupiter, he made a pretence of a feast, and having drunk a vast quantity of wine at one meal, he lay down very contentedly to digest it;
103and when Syleus came, and got angry both at the loss and also at the easy indifference of his servant, and at his preposterous contempt for his master, he never changed colour, nor made any difference in his conduct, but said with the most perfect confidence— "Sit down and drink, and thus you shall At once appreciate my character, And learn to be my master in reality."
104Shall we then say that he is the slave, or rather the master of his master, when he dares in this manner not only to accost him with such freedom, but even to impose injunctions on him who has purchased him, as if he would beat and insult him if he were to be stubborn and disobedient, and, if he introduced any one to assist him, as if he would destroy them all to a man? Therefore the writings which were delivered respecting this purchase must have been an utter absurdity and a mere joke, since they would be trampled upon by the more effectual power of the slave bought under them, being of less value than unwritten covenants, and being likely to be utterly destroyed by moths, or time, or mould and rust.
105But it is not right, some one will say, to bring forward the actions of heroes as proofs of the correctness of an argument, for that they were greater than the common run of human nature, and were more on a par with the heavenly beings themselves, as having been born of a sort of mixed generation, and having sprung from mortal and immortal seed at the same time, being correctly entitled demigods, the mortal part of their composition being tempered by the incorruptible part, so that there is nothing extraordinary in the fact of their having despised those mortals who designed to bring slavery upon them.
106However, let it be so. Are then Anaxagoras and Zeno the Eleatic heroes, or descended from gods? And nevertheless they, when tortured with the most unprecedented devices of cruelty by savage tyrants, wholly pitiless by nature, and even more than usually exasperated against them, looking on their bodies as if they belonged to strangers, or even to enemies, disregarded and utterly disdained the formidable evils with which they were afflicted;
107for through the love of knowledge having accustomed their souls from the very beginning to keep aloof from all participation with the passions, and to cling to education and wisdom, they easily endured the prospect of its emigrating from the body, and made it a dweller with prudence and courage, and other virtues.
108Therefore, the one being hung up and violently stretched for the sake of making him divulge some secret, showed himself mightier than fire or iron, though they are the strongest things in nature, and biting off his tongue with his teeth, spit it at his torturer, that he might not involuntarily utter what he ought to bury in silence, under the influence of agony;
109and the other said with great fortitude, "Beat Aristarchus’s skin, for you cannot beat Aristarchus himself." These instances of brave fortitude, wholly full of daring, exceed in no slight degree the nobleness of those heroes, because the one class have a glory handed down to them by their ancestors without any actions of their own, while the fame of the others is founded on deeds of virtue deliberately performed, which very naturally make immortal those who practise them in a guileless spirit.
110I know also that combatants in the pancratium very often, out of the excess of their spirit of rivalry, and of their eagerness for victory, when their bodies are exhausted do yet keep up their spirits, and strive with their soul alone, which they have accustomed to look contemptuously on danger, and thus they endure toil and pain to the very end of their life.
111Shall we then fancy that those men who have practised themselves so as to arrive at vigour of body, have been able to trample on the fear of death, either through hope of victory or from the desire of escaping the sight of their own defeat; but those who train up in themselves the invisible mind, which is really and truly the man himself, bearing about him the appearance perceptible by the outward senses as his house, and who educate it by the principles and maxims of philosophy and the rules of virtue, will not be willing to die for the sake of freedom, in order to perform the journey appointed for them by fate with an indomitable and free spirit?
112They say that on one occasion, at one of the sacred games, two athletes who were contending with one another with equally matched strength and courage, doing the same things to one another, and suffering the same things, did not desist from the contest till they both fell dead. "My too brave son, thy courage will destroy thee," some one may say with reference to such persons.
113However is the death of such combatants glorious when it is encountered for the sake of some wild olives and parsley-leaves, and must it not be much more so when endured for the sake of freedom, the love of which, if one must tell the plain truth, is firmly established in the soul alone, as if it were some extraordinary portion of it firmly united with it, which if it were cut off the whole composition of the man must necessarily be destroyed?
114The indomitable spirit of a Lacedaemonian boy, whether derived from his birth or from nature, is celebrated, in which nation they are accustomed to hunt carefully for the virtues; for when he had been carried off as a prisoner by some one of the soldiers of Antigonus, he submitted to whatever was put upon him which became a free man, but refused to submit to menial offices, saying that he was not going to be a slave; and yet by reason of his age he could not as yet have been thoroughly educated in the laws of Lycurgus, because he had only tasted them, but he judged a violent death preferable to the life which was before him, and, despairing of any deliverance, he cheerfully slew himself.
115It is also related that some Dardanian women who had been taken prisoners by the Macedonians, looking upon slavery as the most disgraceful of all evils, threw their children, whom they were carrying in their bosoms, into the deepest part of the river, saying at the same time, "At all events you shall not be slaves, but, before you can begin to experience such a miserable life, you shall cut off all such necessity, and travel in freedom the inevitable and last road of human existence."
116Again, the tragedian, Euripides, introduces Polyxena disregarding death, and thinking only of freedom, on which account she speaks in the following manner: "Willingly now I die; and let no foe Seize me with violent hands; for I myself With cheerful courage will put forth my neck. For God’s sake touch me not; but leave me free, That having lived in freedom, I may die Unviolated by a master’s hand."
117Do we then imagine that there can be such a profound love of freedom firmly fixed in women and children, one of which classes is by nature light-minded, and the other is of an age which is easily perverted and liable to stumble, so that they, for the sake of not being deprived of it, cheerfully proceed from death to immortality, but that those men who have tasted of unalloyed wisdom are not at once thoroughly free, bearing about in themselves, as they do, a sort of perpetual fountain of happiness, namely virtue, which no designing or hostile power has ever been able to dissolve, since it has the everlasting inheritance of authority and sovereign power?
118But in truth we hear of whole nations also, who, for the sake of freedom and of good faith towards their deceased benefactors, have voluntarily encountered utter destruction, as they say that the Xanthians did no long time ago; for when Brutus, one of those men who attacked Julius Caesar, invaded their territory and made war upon them, they, fearing not so much the destruction of their city as slavery at the mercy of a murderer who had killed his king and his benefactor (for Caesar was both to him), resisted at first with great vigour to the very utmost extent of their power,
119and though they were being gradually destroyed, they still held out; and when at last they had exhausted all their strength, they all collected their wives, and parents, and children into their houses, and there slew them separately, and then collecting the slaughtered bodies in a heap, they set fire to them, and slew themselves on the top of all, and so with a noble and free spirit encountered the fated end of all men.
120But these men, wishing to escape the pitiless inhumanity of tyrannical enemies, preferred death with glory to an inglorious life; but those to whom the chances of fortune gave a longer life, have endured their dangers and afflictions with fortitude, imitating the courage and endurance of Hercules, for he also showed himself superior to the commands of Eurystheus.
121Accordingly the Cynic philosopher, Diogenes, exhibited such a loftiness and greatness of spirit, that when he was taken prisoner by some robbers, and when they fed him very sparingly, and scarcely gave him even necessary food, he was not weighed down by the circumstances which surrounded him, and did not fear the inhumanity of the masters into whose power he had fallen, but said "that it was a most absurd thing for pigs or sheep, when they were going to be sold, to be carefully provided with abundant food, so as to be rendered fat and fleshy; but for the most excellent of all animals, man, to be reduced to a skeleton by bad food and continual scarcity, and so to be rendered of less value than before."
122And then, when he had obtained sufficient food, and when he was about to be sold with the rest of the captives, he sat down first, and breakfasted with great cheerfulness and courage, giving some of his breakfast to his neighbours. And seeing one of them not merely sorrowful, but in a state of extreme despondency, he said, "Will you not give up being miserable? take what you can get." "For the golden haired Niobe asked for her food, Though her twelve noble children lay welt’ring in blood; Six daughters, fair emblems of virtue and truth, And six sons, the chief flower of the Lydian youth."
123And then, speaking boldly to some one who seemed inclined to become a purchaser, and who asked him the question, "What do you know?" he replied, "I know how to govern men:" his soul from within, as it appears, prompting his free, and noble, and naturally royal spirit. And then he at once, with his natural indifference and serenity, turned to facetious discourse, at which all the rest, who were all full of despondency were annoyed.
124Accordingly it is said that, seeing one of the intended purchasers afflicted with the female disease, as he did not even look like a man, he went up to him, and said, "Do you buy me, for you appear to me to be in want of a husband;" so that he, being grieved and downcast by reason of the infirmities of which he was conscious, slunk away, while all the rest admired the ready wit and happy courage of the philosopher. Shall we then say that such a man as this was in a state of slavery, and not rather in a state of freedom, only without any irresponsible authority?
125And there was also a man of the name of Choereas, a man of considerable education, who was a zealous imitator of Diogenes’s freedom of speech; for he, being an inhabitant of Alexandria in Egypt, on one occasion, when Ptolemy was offended with him, and was uttering no slight threats against him, thinking that the freedom which was implanted in his nature was in no respect inferior to the royal authority of the other, replied— "Rule your Egyptian slaves; but as for me, - I neither care for you, nor fear your wrath And angry threats."
Sections 126–150
126τὸ λαμπρὸν πλεονεξίᾳ τύχης οὐκ ἀμαυρούμεναι, ὃ προτρέπει καὶ τοῖς τἀξίωμα ὑπερόγκοις ἐξ ἴσου διαφέρεσθαι, ἀλαζονείᾳ παρρησίαν ἀντιτάττον.
127Θεόδωρον λόγος ἔχει τὸν ἐπικληθέντα ἄθεον ἐκπεσόντα τῶν Ἀθηνῶν καὶ πρὸς Λυσίμαχον ἐλθόντα, ἐπειδή τις τῶν ἐν τέλει τὸν δρασμὸν ὠνείδισεν, ἅμα καὶ τὰς αἰτίας ἐπιλέγων, ὅτι ἐπὶ ἀθεότητι καὶ διαφθορᾷ τῶν νέων καταγνωσθεὶς ἐξέπεσεν, "[οὐκ] ἐξέπεσον“ φάναι, „τὸ δ’ αὐτὸ ἔπαθον τῷ Διὸς Ἡρακλεῖ.
128καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ἐξετέθη πρὸς τῶν Ἀργοναυτῶν, οὐκ ἀδικῶν, ἀλλ’ ὅτι μόνος πλήρωμα καὶ ἕρμα καθ’ αὑτὸν ὢν ἐναυβάρει, δέος παρασχὼν τοῖς συμπλέουσι, μὴ τὸ σκάφος ὑπέραντλον γένηται. κἀγὼ διὰ τοῦτο μετανέστην, ὕψει καὶ μεγέθει τῆς ἐμῆς διανοίας τῶν πολιτευομένων Ἀθήνησιν οὐ δυνηθέντων συνδραμεῖν, ἅμα καὶ φθονηθείς.“
129προσανερομένου δὲ Λυσιμάχου· „μὴ καὶ ἐκ τῆς πατρίδος ἐξέπεσες φθόνῳ;“ πάλιν ἀποκρίνασθαι· „φθόνῳ μὲν οὔ, φύσεως δὲ ὑπερβολαῖς, ἃς ἡ πατρὶς οὐκ ἐχώρει.
130καθάπερ γὰρ Σεμέλης, ἡνίκα Διόνυσον ἐκύει, τὸν ὡρισμένον ἄχρι τῆς ἀποτέξεως χρόνον ἐνεγκεῖν οὐ δυνηθείσης, καταπλαγεὶς Ζεὺς τὴν τοῦ κατὰ γαστρὸς φύσιν ἠλιτόμηνον ἐξελκύσας ἰσότιμον τοῖς οὐρανίοις ἀπέφηνε θεοῖς, οὕτω κἀμέ, τῆς πατρίδος βραχυτέρας οὔσης ἢ ὥστε δέξασθαι φιλοσόφου φρονήματος ὄγκον τοσοῦτον, δαίμων τις ἢ θεὸς ἀναστήσας εἰς εὐτυχέστερον τόπον Ἀθήνας ἀποικίσαι διενοήθη.“
131Τῆς δὲ ἐν σοφοῖς ἐλευθερίας, ὥσπερ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθρωπίνων ἀγαθῶν, κἀν τοῖς ἀλόγοις ζῴοις παραδείγματα σκοπῶν ἄν τις εὕροι. οἱ γοῦν ἀλεκτρυόνες οὕτως εἰώθασι φιλοκινδύνως ἀγωνίζεσθαι, ὥστε ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ εἶξαι καὶ παραχωρῆσαι, κἂν ἡττῶνται ταῖς δυνάμεσιν, οὐχ
132ἡττώμενοι ταῖς εὐτολμίαις ἄχρι θανάτου παραμένουσιν. ὃ συνιδὼν Μιλτιάδης ὁ τῶν Ἀθηναίων στρατηγός, ἡνίκα βασιλεὺς ὁ Περσῶν ἅπασαν τὴν ἀκμὴν τῆς Ἀσίας ἀναστήσας μυριάσι πολλαῖς διέβαινεν ἐπὶ τὴν Εὐρώπην, ὡς ἀναρπάσων αὐτοβοεὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα, συναγαγὼν ἐν τῷ παναθηναϊκῷ τοὺς συμμάχους ὀρνίθων ἀγῶνας ἐπέδειξε, λόγου παντὸς δυνατωτέραν ὑπολαμβάνων ἔσεσθαι τὴν διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης ὄψεως παρακέλευσιν· καὶ γνώμης οὐχ ἥμαρτε.
133θεασάμενοι γὰρ τὸ τλητικὸν καὶ φιλότιμον ἄχρι τελευτῆς ἐν ἀλόγοις ἀήττητον, ἁρπάσαντες τὰ ὅπλα πρὸς τὸν πόλεμον ὥρμησαν, ὡς ἐχθρῶν ἀγωνιούμενοι σώμασι, τραυμάτων καὶ σφαγῶν ἀλογοῦντες, ὑπὲρ τοῦ καὶ ἀποθανόντες ἐν ἐλευθέρῳ γοῦν τῷ τῆς πατρίδος ἐδάφει ταφῆναι. προτροπῆς γὰρ εἰς βελτίωσιν οὐδὲν οὕτως αἴτιον, ὡς ἡ τῶν ἀφανεστέρων ἐλπίδος μείζων κατόρθωσις.
134τοῦ δὲ περὶ τοὺς ὄρνιθας ἐναγωνίου μέμνηται καὶ ὁ τραγικὸς Ἴων διὰ τούτων· „οὐδ’ ὅ γε σῶμα τυπεὶς διφυεῖς τε κόρας ἐπιλάθεται ἀλκᾶς, ἀλλ’ ὀλιγοδρανέων φθογγάζεται· θάνατον δ’ ὅ γε δουλοσύνας προβέβουλε.“
135τοὺς οὖν σοφοὺς τί οἰόμεθα οὐκ ἀσμενέστατα δουλείας ἀντικαταλλάξεσθαι τελευτήν; τὰς δὲ τῶν νέων καὶ εὐφυῶν ψυχὰς ἆρ’ οὐκ ἄτοπον λέγειν ἐν ἄθλοις ἀρετῆς ὀρνίθων ἐλαττοῦσθαι καὶ μόλις φέρεσθαι τὰ δευτερεῖα;
136Καὶ μὴν οὐδ’ ἐκεῖνό τις τῶν ἐπὶ βραχὺ παιδείας ἁψαμένων ἀγνοεῖ, ὅτι καλὸν μὲν πρᾶγμα ἐλευθερία, αἰσχρὸν δὲ δουλεία, καὶ ὅτι τὰ μὲν καλὰ πρόσεστι τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς, τὰ δ’ αἰσχρὰ τοῖς φαύλοις· ἐξ ὧν ἐναργέστατα παρίσταται τὸ μήτε τινὰ τῶν σπουδαίων δοῦλον εἶναι, κἂν μυρίοι τὰ δεσποτῶν σύμβολα προφέροντες ἐπανατείνωνται, μήτε τῶν ἀφρόνων ἐλεύθερον, κἂν Κροῖσος ἢ Μίδας ἢ ὁ μέγας βασιλεὺς ὢν τυγχάνῃ.
137τὸ δὲ ἐλευθερίας μὲν ἀοίδιμον κάλλος δουλείας δὲ ἐπάρατον αἶσχος ὑπὸ τῶν παλαιοτέρων καὶ πολυχρονιωτέρων καὶ ὡς ἐν θνητοῖς ἀθανάτων, οἷς θέμις ἀψευδεῖν, πόλεών τε καὶ ἐθνῶν μαρτυρεῖται.
138βουλαί τε γὰρ καὶ ἐκκλησίαι καθ’ ἑκάστην σχεδὸν ἡμέραν ἀθροίζονται περὶ τίνος μᾶλλον ἢ ἐλευθερίας παρούσης μὲν βεβαιώσεως, εἰ δ’ ἀπείη, κτήσεως; ἡ δ’ Ἑλλὰς καὶ βάρβαρος κατὰ ἔθνη στασιάζουσι καὶ πολεμοῦσιν ἀεὶ τί βουλόμεναι ὅ τι μὴ δουλείαν μὲν ἀποδιδράσκειν, ἐλευθερίαν δὲ περιποιεῖσθαι;
139διὸ κἀν ταῖς μάχαις ἡ λοχαγῶν καὶ ταξιαρχῶν καὶ στρατηγῶν μεγίστη παρακέλευσις ἥδ’ ἐστί· „κακῶν τὸ βαρύτατον, ἄνδρες σύμμαχοι, δουλείαν ἐπιφερομένην ἀπωσώμεθα· τοῦ καλλίστου τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἀγαθῶν, ἐλευθερίας, μὴ περιίδωμεν. ἥδ’ ἐστὶν ἀρχὴ καὶ πηγὴ τῆς εὐδαιμονίας, ἀφ’ ἧς αἱ κατὰ μέρος ῥέουσιν ὠφέλειαι.“
140διό μοι δοκοῦσιν οἱ τῶν Ἑλλήνων ὀξυδερκέστατοι διάνοιαν Ἀθηναῖοι — ὅπερ γὰρ ἐν ὀφθαλμῷ κόρη ἢ ἐν ψυχῇ λογισμός, τοῦτ’ ἐν Ἑλλάδι Ἀθῆναι — τὴν ἐπὶ ταῖς Σεμναῖς Θεαῖς πομπὴν ὅταν στέλλωσι, δοῦλον μηδένα προσπαραλαμβάνειν τὸ παράπαν, ἀλλὰ δι’ ἐλευθέρων ἕκαστα τῶν νενομισμένων ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ γυναικῶν ἐπιτελεῖν, καὶ οὐχ οἵων ἂν τύχῃ, ἀλλὰ βίον ἐζηλωκότων ἀνεπίληπτον· ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰ πρὸς τὴν ἑορτὴν πέμματα τῶν ἐφήβων οἱ δοκιμώτατοι σιτοπονοῦσι, πρὸς εὐδοξίας καὶ τιμῆς, ὅπερ ἐστί, τὴν ὑπηρεσίαν τιθέμενοι.
141πρῴην ὑποκριτῶν τραγῳδίαν ἐπιδεικνυμένων καὶ τὰ παρ’ Εὐριπίδῃ τρίμετρα διεξιόντων ἐκεῖνα „τοὐλεύθερον γὰρ ὄνομα παντὸς ἄξιον, κἂν σμίκρ’ ἔχῃ τις, μεγάλ’ ἔχειν νομιζέτω“, τοὺς θεατὰς ἅπαντας εἶδον ἐπ’ ἄκρων ποδῶν ὑπ’ ἐκπλήξεως ἀναστάντας καὶ φωναῖς μείζοσι καὶ ἐκβοήσεσιν ἐπαλλήλοις ἔπαινον μὲν τῆς γνώμης, ἔπαινον δὲ καὶ τοῦ ποιητοῦ συνείροντας, ὃς οὐ μόνον τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ἔργοις ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὔνομα αὐτῆς ἐσέμνυνεν.
142ἄγαμαι καὶ τῶν Ἀργοναυτῶν, οἳ σύμπαν ἀπέφηναν ἐλεύθερον τὸ πλήρωμα μηδένα μηδὲ τῶν εἰς ἀναγκαίας ὑπηρεσίας προσέμενοι δοῦλον, ἀδελφὴν ἐλευθερίας αὐτουργίαν ἐν
143τῷ τότε ἀσπασαμένων. εἰ δὲ καὶ ποιηταῖς προσέχειν ἄξιον — διὰ τί δὲ οὐ μέλλομεν; παιδευταὶ γὰρ οὗτοί γε τοῦ σύμπαντος βίου, καθάπερ ἰδίᾳ γονεῖς παῖδας καὶ οὗτοι δημοσίᾳ τὰς πόλεις σωφρονίζοντες —, οὐδ’ ἡ Ἀργὼ ναυαρχοῦντος Ἰάσονος ἐπέτρεπεν ἐπιβαίνειν οἰκέταις, μεμοιραμένη ψυχῆς καὶ λογισμοῦ, φύσις οὖσα φιλελεύθερος. ὅθεν καὶ ὁ Αἰσχύλος ἐπ’ αὐτῆς εἶπε· „ποῦ δ’ ἐστὶν Ἀργοῦς ἱερόν, αὔδασον, ξύλον;"
144Ἐπανατάσεων δὲ καὶ ἀπειλῶν, ἃς σοφοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἐπανατείνονται καὶ ἀπειλοῦσί τινες, ἥκιστα φροντιστέον καὶ τὰ ὅμοια λεκτέον Ἀντιγενίδᾳ τῷ αὐλητῇ. καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνόν φασιν, ἐπειδή τις τῶν ἀντιτέχνων ὀργισθεὶς εἶπεν "ὠνήσομαί σε,“ βαθεῖ ἤθει φάναι· „κἀγὼ τοιγαροῦν διδάξω σε αὐλεῖν.“
145ἄξιον οὖν καὶ τῷ σπουδαίῳ πρὸς μὲν τὸν ἔχοντα ὠνητικῶς λέγειν· „σωφροσύνην ἄρα ἀναδιδαχθήσῃ“, πρὸς δὲ τὸν ἀπειλοῦντα φυγήν· „πᾶσα γῆ μοι πατρίς“, πρὸς δὲ τὸν χρημάτων ζημίαν· „ἀρκεῖ μετρία βιοτά μοι“, πρὸς δὲ τὸν πληγὰς ἢ θάνατον ἐπανατεινόμενον· „οὐ μορμολύττεταί με ταῦτα, οὐδ’ εἰμὶ πυκτῶν ἢ παγκρατιαστῶν ἐλάττων, οἵτινες ἀμαυρὰ εἴδωλα ἀρετῆς ὁρῶντες, ἅτε σωμάτων αὐτὸ μόνον εὐεξίαν διαπονήσαντες, ἑκάτερα τλητικῶς ὑπομένουσιν·
146ὁ γὰρ ἡγεμὼν σώματος ἐν ἐμοὶ νοῦς ἀνδρείᾳ τονωθεὶς οὕτω σφόδρα νενεύρωται, ὡς ἐπάνω πάσης ἀλγηδόνος ἵστασθαι δύνασθαι.“
147Φυλακτέον οὖν τὸν τοιοῦτον θῆρα συλλαμβάνειν, ὃς οὐκ ἀλκὴν μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ὄψιν φοβερὸς ὢν τὸ δυσάλωτον καὶ μὴ εὐκαταφρόνητον δείκνυται.
148Ἀσυλία τόπων πολλάκις οἰκετῶν τοῖς καταφεύγουσιν ἄδειαν καὶ ἐκεχειρίαν ὡς ἰσοτίμοις καὶ ἰσοτελέσι παρέσχετο· καὶ τοὺς ἐκ προπάππων καὶ τῶν ἄνω προγόνων κατά τινα συγγενικὴν διαδοχὴν παλαιοδούλους ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, ὅταν ἐν ἱεροῖς ἱκέται καθέζωνται, μετὰ πάσης ἀδείας ἐλευθεροστομοῦντας.
149εἰσὶ δ’ οἳ καὶ τοῖς κτησαμένοις οὐκ ἐξ ἴσου μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ πολλοῦ τοῦ περιόντος εὐτόνως ἅμα καὶ καταφρονητικῶς διαφέρονται περὶ τῶν δικαίων· οὓς μὲν γὰρ ὁ τοῦ συνειδότος ἔλεγχος, κἂν ὦσιν εὐπατρίδαι, πέφυκε δουλοῦσθαι, οἳ δὲ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἄδειαν ἐκ τῆς περὶ τὸν τόπον ἀσυλίας πεπορισμένοι ψυχῆς, ἣν ὁ θεὸς ἐκ πάντων ἀχείρωτον ἐδημιούργησεν, ἐλεύθερα καὶ εὐγενῆ σφόδρα ἀναφαίνουσιν ἤθη·
150εἰ μὴ λίαν οὕτω τίς ἐστιν ἀλόγιστος, ὡς χωρία μὲν θάρσους αἴτια καὶ παρρησίας ὑπολαμβάνειν εἶναι, τὸ δὲ τῶν ὄντων θεοειδέστατον, ἀρετήν, μηκέτι, δι’ ἣν καὶ τοῖς χωρίοις καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὅσα φρονήσεως μετέχει τὸ ἱεροπρεπὲς ἐγγίνεται.
Sections 126–150
126For noble souls have something authoritative within them, and do not allow their brilliancy to be obscured by the injustice of fortune, but their spirit encourages them to contend on equal terms with those who are very high in rank and very proud, pitting their freedom of spirit against the insolence of the others.
127It is said that Theodorus, who was surnamed the Atheist, when he was banished from Athens, and had come to the court of Lysimachus, when one of those in power there reproached him with his banishment, mentioning the cause of it too, namely, that he had been expelled because he had been condemned for atheism and for corrupting the youth, replied, "I have not been banished, but the same thing has befallen me which befell Hercules, the son of Jupiter;
128for he also was put ashore by the Argonauts, without having done anything wrong, but only because as he himself was both crew and ballast enough for a vessel, so that he burdened the ship, and caused fear to his fellow voyagers lest the vessel should become water-logged; and I too have been driven from my country because the bulk of the citizens at Athens were unable to keep pace with the loftiness and greatness of my mind, and therefore I was envied by them."
129And when, after this reply, Lysimachus asked him, "Were you also banished from your native land through envy?" he replied a second time, "Not indeed through envy, but because of the exceedingly high qualities of my nature, which my country could not contain;
130for as when Semele, at the time that she was pregnant with Bacchus, was unable to bear her offspring until the appointed time for her delivery, Jupiter pitied her, and saved from the flames the offspring which she bore in her womb, being as yet imperfect, and granted it equal honours with the heavenly deities, so also some deity, or some god, has made me leave my country by reason of its being too narrow to contain the ample burden of a philosophic mind, and decided on transporting me to a place more fortunate than Athens, and settling me there."
131And moreover any one who considers the matter may find even among the brute beasts examples of the freedom which exists among men, as he may of all other human blessings. At all events, cocks are accustomed to contend with one another, and to display such an actual affection for danger, that in order to save themselves from yielding or submitting, even if they are inferior in power to their adversary they will not bear to be inferior in courage, for they endure even to death.
132And Miltiades, the famous general of the Athenians, seeing this, when the king of the Persians having roused up all the might of Asia, was invading Europe with many myriads of soldiers, as if he were going to destroy all Greece with the mere shout of his army, having collected all the allies at the festival called the panathenaea, showed them a battle between these birds, thinking that the encouragement which they would derive from such a sight would be more powerful than any argument.
133And he was not deceived, for when they had seen the patient enduring and honourable feeling of these irrational animals, which could not be subdued by any means short of death itself, they snatched up their arms and rushed eagerly to war, as resolving to fight against their enemies with their bodies, and being utterly indifferent to wounds and death, being willing to die for their freedom, so that at all events they might be buried in the still free soil of their native country; for there is nothing which acts so forcibly in the way of exhortation so as to improve the character, as an unhoped for success in the case of those whom men look upon as inferior to themselves.
134Moreover the tragic writer, Ion, mentions the contentious spirit of those birds in the following lines: "Nor though wounded in each limb, Nor though his eyes with blows are dim, Will he forget his might; . But still, though much fatigued, will crow, Preferring death to undergo Than slavery, or slight."
135And why, then, should we think that wise men will not cheerfully encounter death in preference to slavery? And is it not absurd to imagine that the souls of young and nobly born men will turn out inferior to those of game-cocks in the contest of virtue, and will be barely fit to stand in the second place?
136And yet who is there who has even the least tincture of education who does not know this fact, that freedom is a noble thing and slavery a disgraceful one, and that what is honourable belongs to virtuous men, and what is disgraceful to worthless ones? From which it is seen most undeniably, that no virtuous man can ever be a slave, not if ten thousand persons, with all imaginable deeds to prove themselves masters, threaten them; and that no foolish or worthless man can ever be free, not even if he were Croesus, or Midas, or the great king of Persia himself.
137But the beauty of freedom, which is much celebrated, and the deformity of slavery, which is accursed, are continually borne witness to as having that character by the more ancient cities and nations whose existence has been of long duration, being as it were immortal among mortal things, and their testimony cannot err;
138for, for what other object are councils and assemblies convened nearly every day, rather than about freedom, with a view to the confirmation of it if it is present, and to the acquisition of it if it is absent? And what other object have Greece and the nations of the barbarians ever had in all the continual seditions and wars which have taken place among or between those peoples, except to avoid slavery, and to obtain liberty?
139On which account in all battles the chief exhortation of all captains, and commanders, and generals is this, "O soldiers and allies, let us now repel that greatest of all evils, slavery, which the enemy is attempting to bring upon us; let us never endure the loss of that greatest of all human blessings, liberty. This is the beginning and fountain of all happiness, from which all particular blessings flow."
140And it is for this reason that the most sharp-sighted of all the Greek nations, namely, the Athenians (for what the pupil is to the eye, or reasoning to the soul, that also is Athens to Greece), when they send out a solemn procession to the venerable goddesses, never allow any slave whatever to take any part in it, but perform everything concerning it by the agency of free men and women who are accustomed to such duties, even then not taking any chance persons, but only such as have cultivated a blameless innocence of life; since the most excellent of the youths prepare the cakes for the feast, looking upon that office as conducing (which indeed it does) to their credit and honour.
141And it happened not long ago, when some actors were representing a tragedy, and repeating those iambics of Euripides: "For e’en the name of freedom is a jewel Of mighty value; and the man who has it E’en in a small degree, has noble wealth;" I myself saw all the spectators standing on tip-toe with excitement and delight, and with loud outcries and continual shouts combining their praise of the sentiments, and with praise also of the poet, as having not only honoured freedom by his actions, but having extolled its very name.
142I also admire the Argonauts, who made the whole crew of their vessel to consist of freemen, not allowing a single slave to embark even for the purpose of performing the most indispensable services, but at that period they chose to do everything for themselves, looking upon independent action as the brother of freedom;
143and if it may be allowed me at all to attend to what is said by the poets (and why should we not do so, for they are the instructors of the lives of all mankind, and just as individual parents are the instructors of their children, so too do they become so to the whole body of a city, correcting the entire population?), then I say that the Argo herself, when Jason was her captain, as if she were at that time endowed with a soul and with reasoning powers, did not permit any slaves to embark on board of her, since her nature was that of one devoted to freedom, on which account Aeschylus, with reference to her, says— "And tell me where’s the sacred beam That dared the dangerous Euxine stream?"
144And we must not pay the slightest attention to threats and menaces which some persons hold out over even wise men, but we must say as Antigonides the flute-player did; for it is related that he, when one of his rivals in art being angry with him, said to him, "I will buy you for a slave," said with very profound wit, "Then I will teach you to play the flute;"
145and in the same way it would become the virtuous man to say to any one who appeared inclined to purchase him, "Therefore you will be able to learn wisdom." And if any one were to threaten him with banishment beyond the borders of the country, it would become him to reply, "Every land is my country;"
146and if any one were to threaten him with loss of money, he might make answer, "A moderate means of subsistence are sufficient for me:" while if any one were to menace him with stripes or death, he would reply, "These things have no terrors for me, nor am I inferior to a boxer or to a wrestler in the pancratium, who, seeing merely some indistinct images of virtue, because they have laboured merely at the one object of producing a good condition of body, endure both blows and death with fortitude; for in me the mind, which is the ruler of the body, has been invigorated by courage, and so completely fortified, that it is able to show itself superior to any kind of pain."
147We must take care, therefore, never to catch a beast of that character which, being formidable not only in respect of its strength but also in its appearance, displays an almost invincible power, which is far from deserving to be despised.
148It often happens that places which serve as asylums for fugitives and slaves give them complete freedom from fear and perfect security, as if they were in possession of equal honours and privileges with their masters, and sometimes one may see those who are slaves of old standing, as descended from grandfathers, and even more remote ancestors still, who have all been slaves by a kind of hereditary succession, yet, when once they have taken refuge in temples as suppliants, speaking freely and fearlessly in perfect security.
149There are some too, who even argue about their own rights and just claims with those who are their owners, not merely on equal terms, but actually as if they were far superior to them, replying to them with great energy and even contemptuously; for the one party is enslaved by the conviction which their consciences force upon them, however nobly born they may be; while the others feel in perfect security as to their persons, from the general recognition of the place in which they are as an asylum, and therefore they display the free and noble disposition of soul, which God has made of such a nature as never to be subdued by any external circumstances,
150unless indeed any one is so utterly destitute of reason as to fancy that it is the place itself which is the cause of their confidence and freedom of speech, and that that most god-like of all things, virtue, has nothing to do with it, though it is owing to virtue alone that sanctity attaches either to the places or to anything which is endowed with sense.
Sections 151–160
151καὶ μὴν τοῖς μὲν εἰς ἀσύλους τόπους καταφεύγουσιν, ἐκ μόνων τῶν τόπων περιπεποιημένοις ἀσφάλειαν, ἐκ μυρίων ἄλλων ἀγωγίμοις συμβέβηκε γίνεσθαι, δώρων γυναικός, ἀδοξίας τέκνων, ἔρωτος ἀπάτης, τοῖς δὲ εἰς ἀρετὴν ὥσπερ εἰς ἀκαθαίρετον καὶ ἐρυμνότατον τεῖχος ἀλογεῖν βλημάτων, ὧν αἱ ἐφεδρεῖαι τῶν παθῶν βάλλουσι καὶ τοξεύουσι. ταύτῃ τις πεφραγμένος τῇ
152δυνάμει μετὰ παρρησίας ἂν εἴποι, ὅτι οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι πρὸς τῶν τυχόντων ἁλίσκονται, „ἐγὼ δ’ ἐμαυτοῦ“ κατὰ τὸν τραγικόν „καὶ κλύειν ἐπίσταμαι, ἄρχειν θ’ ὁμοίως, τἀρετῇ σταθμώμενος τὰ πάντα.“
153λέγεται γοῦν ὁ Πριηνεὺς Βίας ἀπειλοῦντι Κροίσῳ μάλα καταφρονητικῶς ἀνταπειλῆσαι ἐπεσθίειν τῶν κρομμύων, αἰνιττόμενος τὸ κλαίειν, ἐπεὶ δάκρυα κινεῖ ἡ κρομμύων βρῶσις.
154οὕτως οἱ σοφοὶ βασιλικώτερον οὐδὲν ἀρετῆς νομίζοντες, ἣ τοῦ βίου παντὸς αὐτοῖς ταξιαρχεῖ, τὰς ἄλλων ἡγεμονίας ὡς ὑπηκόων οὐ δεδίασι. παρ’ ὃ τοὺς διχόνους καὶ δολεροὺς ἅπασιν ὀνομάζειν ἔθος ἀνελευθέρους τε καὶ δουλοπρεπεῖς.
155ὅθεν κἀκεῖνα εὖ πεφώνηται· „οὔποτε δουλείη κεφαλὴ εὐθεῖα πέφυκεν, ἀλλ’ αἰεὶ σκολιή, καὐχένα λοξὸν ἔχει.“ τὸ γὰρ πλάγιον καὶ ποικίλον καὶ ἀπατηλὸν ἦθος ἀγενέστατον, ὥσπερ εὐγενὲς τὸ εὐθὺ καὶ ἄπλαστον καὶ ἀνύπουλον, λόγων βουλεύμασι καὶ βουλευμάτων λόγοις συνᾳδόντων.
156ἄξιον δὲ καταγελᾶν τῶν ἐπειδὰν ἀπαλλαγῶσι δεσποτικῆς κτήσεως ἐλευθερωθῆναι νομιζόντων· οἰκέται μὲν γὰρ οὐκέθ’ ὁμοίως ἂν εἶεν οἵ γε ἀφειμένοι, δοῦλοι δὲ καὶ μαστιγίαι πάντες, ὑπακούοντες οὐκ ἀνθρώπων — ἧττον γὰρ ἂν ἦν τὸ δεινόν —, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐν ἀψύχοις ἀτιμοτάτων, ἀκράτου, λαχάνων, πεμμάτων, ὅσα ἄλλα σιτοπόνων τε καὶ ὀψαρτυτῶν περιεργίαι κατὰ γαστρὸς τῆς ταλαίνης δημιουργοῦσιν.
157ὁ γοῦν Διογένης ἰδών τινα τῶν λεγομένων ἀπελευθέρων ἁβρυνόμενον καὶ πολλοὺς αὐτῷ συνηδομένους, θαυμάσας τὸ ἄλογον καὶ ἄκριτον, „ὅμοιον“ εἶπεν „ὡς εἴ τις ἀνακηρύξειέ τινα τῶν οἰκετῶν ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς ἡμέρας εἶναι γραμματικὸν ἢ γεωμέτρην ἢ μουσικόν, οὐδ’ ὄναρ τῶν τεχνῶν ἐπῃσθημένον.“ ὡς γὰρ ἐπιστήμονας οὐ ποιεῖ τὸ κήρυγμα, οὕτως οὐδὲ ἐλευθέρους — ἐπεὶ μακάριον ἦν τι —, ἀλλὰ μόνον οὐκ οἰκέτας.
158Ἀνελόντες οὖν τὴν κενὴν δόξαν, ἧς ὁ πολὺς ὅμιλος ἀνθρώπων ἀπῃώρηται, καὶ ἀληθείας ἱερωτάτου κτήματος ἐρασθέντες μήτε τοῖς λεγομένοις ἀστοῖς πολιτείαν ἢ ἐλευθερίαν μήτε τοῖς οἰκότριψιν ἢ ἀργυρωνήτοις δουλείαν ἐπιφημίσωμεν, ἀλλὰ γένη καὶ δεσποτικὰ γράμματα καὶ συνόλως σώματα παρελθόντες ψυχῆς φύσιν ἐρευνῶμεν.
159εἰ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς ἐπιθυμίας ἐλαύνεται ἢ ὑφ’ ἡδονῆς δελεάζεται ἢ φόβῳ ἐκκλίνει ἢ λύπῃ στέλλεται ἢ ὑπ’ ὀργῆς τραχηλίζεται, δουλοῖ μὲν αὑτήν, δοῦλον δὲ καὶ τὸν ἔχοντα μυρίων δεσποτῶν ἀπεργάζεται· εἰ δὲ φρονήσει μὲν ἀμαθίαν, σωφροσύνῃ δ’ ἀκολασίαν, δειλίαν δὲ ἀνδρείᾳ καὶ πλεονεξίαν δικαιοσύνῃ κατηγωνίσατο, τῷ ἀδουλώτῳ καὶ τὸ ἀρχικὸν προσείληφεν. ὅσαι δὲ μηδετέρας ἰδέας πω μετεσχήκασι,
160μήτε τῆς καταδουλουμένης μήτε δι’ ἧς ἐλευθερία βεβαιοῦται, γυμναὶ δέ εἰσιν ἔτι, καθάπερ αἱ τῶν κομιδῇ νηπίων, ταύτας τιθηνοκομητέον, ἐνστάζοντας τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἀντὶ γάλακτος ἁπαλὰς τροφάς, τὰς διὰ τῶν ἐγκυκλίων ὑφηγήσεις, εἶτ’ αὖθις κραταιοτέρας ὧν φιλοσοφία δημιουργός, ἐξ ὧν ἀνδρωθεῖσαι καὶ εὐεκτήσασαι πρὸς τέλος αἴσιον, οὐ Ζηνώνειον μᾶλλον ἢ πυθόχρηστον, ἀφίξονται, τὸ ἀκολούθως τῇ φύσει ζῆν.
Sections 151–160
151And, indeed, in the case of those who take refuge in places which are looked upon as asylums, seeking security only in the places themselves, it constantly happens to such persons to be much influenced by a great variety of other circumstances, by the corruption of their wives, the loss of reputation by their children, and the deceitfulness of love, while those who take refuge in virtue, as in a strong and indestructible and invincible fortification, disregard all attacks which the treachery of the passions aims and directs against them.
152Now any one who is defended by this power may naturally say with all freedom, that other persons indeed are taken captive by all kinds of accidental things, but, as the tragic poet has it, "I am well skilled both to obey myself And rule myself: well weighing all events By virtue’s standard."
153Accordingly also Bias, of Priene, is said, when Croesus threatened him, to have threatened him in return, in a most contemptuous manner, bidding him eat onions, by which figurative expression he meant that he should weep, since the eating of onions excites tears.
154Thus wise men, looking upon nothing as more royal than virtue, which is the regulator of the whole of their lives, do not fear the authority of other men, whom they look upon rather as subject to themselves; in reference to which idea, they are all accustomed to consider double-minded and treacherous people illiberal and slavish;
155on which account also there is a good deal of propriety in the expression— "Never was heard of slave uprightly held, But stooping always with a downbent neck." For a crooked, and wily, and deceitful disposition, is a most ignoble thing; just as an upright, and straightforward, and undisguised, and unsuspicious soul, betokens a most noble character, its words harmonising with its intentions, and its intentions with its words.
156We may fairly enough laugh at those men who, when once they have got released from the actual possession of an owner, think themselves free from that moment; for these men, when emancipated, are perhaps no longer servants, just as before, but they are all slaves, deeply branded slaves, obeying not indeed men (for this would not be so terrible), but even the most dishonoured of even inanimate things, strong wine, vegetables, cheesecakes, and all the other things which the superfluous labours of bakers and confectioners invent, as enemies of the miserable belly.
157Accordingly Diogenes, when he on one occasion saw one of those who are called illiberal and slavish persons giving himself airs, and a great many others sympathising in his pleasures, marvelling at their want of reason and judgment said, "It is just as if any one were to proclaim, that some one of his servants was, from this day forth, to be accounted a good grammarian, or geometrician, or musician, without his having the very slightest idea of the art; for just as the proclamation would not make men learned, so also it would not make them free (for then it would be a blessed thing), but all that it could do would be to make them no longer slaves.
158Therefore having put an end to empty opinion, on which the chief multitude of men depends, and being devoted to that most sacred possession, truth, let us not use incorrect terms so as to attribute to those who thus call themselves citizens any real share in a free constitution, or any real liberty; nor, on the other hand, let us reproach those who have been born in the house of a master, or who have been bought with money as slaves, but let us rather pass over all ideas of birth, all writings implying mastership, and, in short, everything relating to the body, and let us confine ourselves to investigating the nature of the soul.
159For if it is driven to and fro by appetite, or if it is attracted by pleasure, or turned out of the way by fear, or contracted by grief, or tortured by want, it then makes itself a slave, and makes him who possesses such a soul the slave of ten thousand masters. But if it has resisted and subdued ignorance by prudence, and intemperance by temperance, and cowardice by bravery, and covetousness by justice; it then adds to its indomitable free spirit, power and authority.
160And all the souls which are not as yet partakers of either of these two classes, neither of that which is enslaved, nor of that by which prudence is confirmed, but which are still naked like those of completely infant children; those we must nurse and cherish carefully, prescribing for them at first tender food instead of milk, namely, instruction in the encyclical sciences, and after that stronger food, such as is prepared by philosophy, by which they will be strengthened so as to become manly, and in good condition, and conducted on to a favourable end, not more that recommended by you than enjoined by the oracle, "To live in conformity to nature."